of_o several_a distinct_a church_n who_o be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n he_o walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n he_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o angel_n of_o every_o distinct_a national_a church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o orb_n to_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n of_o another_o church_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o unite_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o that_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o will_v this_o independency_n of_o church_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v ancient_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o their_o charity_n and_o union_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_a church_n and_o themselves_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o encroachment_n of_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o the_o less_o and_o endeavour_v to_o aggrandise_v themselves_o by_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n never_o intend_v for_o christian_a religion_n and_o strive_v by_o force_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o indifferent_a circumstantial_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o opinion_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o do_v they_o all_o resolve_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o not_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o will_v permit_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o indifferent_a rite_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n judge_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a in_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n resolve_v amicable_o to_o compose_v they_o by_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n will_v they_o study_v more_o to_o propagate_v peace_n and_o unity_n than_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o increase_v piety_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n more_o than_o outward_a agreement_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o ancient_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o and_o unambitious_a age_n when_o the_o office_n of_o government_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o martyrdom_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o promote_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o true_a and_o ancient_a temper_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n may_v obtain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o distinction_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o will_v be_v take_v away_o one_o will_v not_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n one_o a_o romanist_n another_o a_o calvinist_n lutheran_n huguenot_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o all_o will_v be_v of_o christ_n but_o alas_o what_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o will_v exclude_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o tyranique_n yoke_n of_o both_o her_o declare_v and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o absolute_a dominion_n not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a nay_o even_o from_o her_o purgatory_n too_o which_o be_v very_o severe_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o admit_v of_o hope_n for_o sinner_n after_o death_n and_o in_o a_o word_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a how_o disterent_fw-la be_v this_o from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o they_o believe_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 10.35_o act._n 10.35_o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n 16._o col._n 3.11_o to_o v._o 16._o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o and_o forgiveness_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n as_o christ_n also_o forgive_v we_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o who_o have_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o and_o may_v well_o seem_v foreign_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o influence_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o which_o without_o exclude_v our_o neighbour_n from_o our_o charity_n though_o they_o do_v we_o from_o they_o and_o heaven_n be_v the_o principal_a intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n vi_o have_v show_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o this_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o in_o allow_v every_o distinct_a and_o national_a church_n their_o particular_a bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n free_a from_o encroachment_n and_o invasion_n permit_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o respective_a church_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v near_a the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o constant_a usage_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n and_o of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o all_o most_o conducive_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o promote_a the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o answer_v what_o may_v and_o will_v be_v certain_o object_v by_o all_o dissenter_n for_o if_o a_o independency_n of_o church_n of_o distinct_a nation_n and_o polity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v permit_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n different_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o practise_v by_o several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o polity_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n who_o do_v not_o own_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o union_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o that_o which_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o well_o as_o constitute_v they_o a_o distinct_a political_a body_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n herein_o lie_v their_o strength_n herein_o their_o security_n their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n for_o as_o i_o may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n nay_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o many_o case_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o nation_n but_o can_v disobey_v my_o
unity_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v envy_n the_o canker_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o daughter_n of_o discontent_n and_o constant_a enemy_n of_o peace_n covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n envy_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o honour_n and_o real_a worth_n and_o sacrilegious_a covetousness_n the_o ravenous_a harpy_n that_o prey_v upon_o the_o small_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o great_a persuasive_a to_o profane_v and_o rapacious_a nature_n to_o treat_v she_o as_o the_o atheistical_a dionysius_n do_v his_o apollo_n who_o robe_v he_o of_o his_o golden_a robe_n allege_v it_o be_v too_o cold_a for_o his_o godship_n in_o winter_n and_o too_o heavy_a in_o summer_n but_o because_o these_o fall_n in_o with_o interest_n and_o ambition_n i_o will_v not_o under_o different_a name_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v the_o judicious_a and_o tire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o reiterated_a tautology_n chap._n v._n have_v thus_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o impede_v our_o happiness_n and_o which_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o possibility_n of_o their_o embrace_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n the_o only_a expedient_a which_o can_v procure_v the_o common_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n now_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o religion_n here_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o that_o future_a condition_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o what_o they_o aim_v and_o because_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n direct_v we_o to_o it_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n give_v we_o those_o precept_n rule_n and_o direction_n to_o promote_v our_o own_o and_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n to_o render_v our_o short_a journey_n through_o the_o troublesome_a stage_n of_o time_n more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o unchangeable_a happiness_n of_o eternity_n this_o easiness_n of_o mind_n this_o real_a happiness_n of_o life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o justice_n temperance_n sobriety_n prudence_n and_o the_o other_o noble_a and_o godlike_a virtue_n which_o religion_n teach_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o though_o there_o be_v good_a circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pallefcere_fw-la culpâ_fw-la in_o our_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a employment_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o happy_a posture_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o all_o mankind_n desire_v for_o themselves_o with_o unlimited_a wish_n but_o be_v too_o narrow_a in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v it_o in_o common_a unto_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a design_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o even_o in_o those_o obscure_a age_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n 17._o act._n 14.16_o 17._o at_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v please_v to_o wink_v yet_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n when_o in_o time_n past_a he_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o religion_n which_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o some_o measure_n though_o imperfect_a both_o to_o the_o god_n for_o they_o suppose_v many_o and_o also_o to_o men._n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o this_o great_a design_n and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n which_o it_o hold_v to_o promote_a peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v happiness_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o what_o religion_n soever_o separate_v these_o good_a work_n from_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o vain_a and_o destroy_v that_o faith_n it_o seem_v to_o profess_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a if_o therefore_o any_o religion_n ruin_v peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n we_o must_v judge_v it_o so_o far_o false_a and_o erroneous_a let_v it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o boast_n of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v just_o challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o conduct_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v manage_v by_o it_o the_o near_a way_n to_o happiness_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o among_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a which_o do_v most_o powerful_o promote_v innocency_n of_o life_n purity_n of_o mind_n unity_n and_o universal_a peace_n not_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o same_o method_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v use_n of_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o by_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o by_o meekness_n humility_n charity_n and_o a_o conversation_n unblameable_a which_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o church_n indeed_o have_v a_o power_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o those_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o dismantling_n the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o while_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v they_o yet_o mighty_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o increase_v not_o by_o oppose_v rebel_a or_o impose_v law_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o submit_v and_o suffer_v demonstrate_v upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o innocence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o ill_a design_n upon_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o mankind_n but_o because_o all_o and_o every_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o church_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o challenge_n the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a and_o because_o all_o desire_v the_o glorious_a title_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v about_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whereas_o one_o will_v modest_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v tare_n and_o chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o member_n that_o glorious_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n unite_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o error_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o that_o foundation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o complain_v of_o great_a error_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o 11._o cap._n 11._o and_o a_o abuse_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o yet_o he_o tart_o call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bewitch_v into_o this_o disobedience_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v
obedience_n to_o a_o private_a doubt_n to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n of_o god_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o man_n ourselves_o or_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a question_n as_o some_o people_n have_v make_v it_o beside_o though_o wilful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v damnable_a yet_o error_n in_o circumstance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o we_o make_v they_o so_o ourselves_o by_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o refuse_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o our_o superior_n which_o be_v damnable_a nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o of_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o call_v error_n though_o they_o be_v different_a nay_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o either_o part_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a only_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o they_o then_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o be_v conducive_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o whether_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o either_o or_o neither_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o disobedience_n to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n shall_v they_o command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o public_a in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o who_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o disobedience_n must_v either_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o command_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v infidelity_n and_o error_n now_o let_v any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n judge_n whether_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o void_a of_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o swallow_v the_o camel_n of_o disobedience_n and_o whether_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o ceremony_n can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o damnable_a rather_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o to_o run_v the_o certain_a hazzard_n of_o ruine_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_a damnation_n by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v this_o as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n this_o ceremony_n be_v by_o many_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o not_o have_v their_o child_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v the_o sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n have_v therefore_o no_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n now_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n a_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o by_o the_o church_n explain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o 30_o canon_n yet_o still_o the_o use_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n forbid_v nor_o ever_o assert_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o condemn_v by_o either_o counsel_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n but_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n both_o upon_o that_o and_o many_o other_o occasion_n what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n he_o may_v do_v safe_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o expedience_n or_o edifyingness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o who_o make_v any_o private_a man_n a_o judge_n over_o other_o that_o very_a capacity_n exclude_v he_o from_o that_o power_n but_o for_o any_o person_n to_o refuse_v to_o have_v his_o child_n baptise_a because_o of_o this_o ceremony_n or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o superior_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n over_o they_o and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n some_o gesture_n some_o posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a solemnity_n some_o praise_n due_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o these_o be_v no_o where_o direct_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v unity_n by_o uniformity_n to_o preserve_v the_o decency_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o duty_n prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o word_n these_o gesture_n and_o rite_n and_o this_o sign_n as_o of_o great_a signification_n that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o command_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n shall_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o bulk_n as_o to_o be_v burdensome_a by_o be_v too_o numerous_a since_o the_o governor_n themselves_o be_v not_o without_o a_o rule_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n one_o of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n be_v before_o indifferent_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o make_v even_o the_o other_o about_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n necessary_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a clog_n of_o ceremony_n which_o none_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o among_o we_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n loose_v the_o substance_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o shadow_n refuse_v to_o eat_v good_a and_o wholesome_a diet_n because_o the_o dish_n be_v silver_n and_o too_o much_o garnish_v and_o by_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o those_o seduce_v by_o he_o mere_o to_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n his_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o maintain_v peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o she_o command_v this_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o must_v obey_v lest_o we_o be_v just_o esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n beside_o they_o who_o command_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o they_o in_o these_o command_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v but_o because_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o obedience_n if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n for_o what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v out_o of_o pure_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o mind_n thousand_o will_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o tender_a conscience_n from_o the_o obstinate_a and_o design_v all_o duty_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v evade_v with_o pretence_n of_o doubt_v or_o else_o consist_v in_o obey_v only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o like_v the_o command_n which_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o popery_n to_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o
grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n have_v desert_v the_o empire_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v desolation_n behind_o they_o this_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o nation_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v from_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n even_o in_o such_o constitution_n as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o state_n which_o be_v do_v with_o great_a happiness_n to_o both_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o christian_a emperor_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v upon_o this_o position_n to_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o happy_a condition_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a affair_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o a_o national_a church_n this_o necessity_n be_v ground_v both_o in_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o lawful_a policy_n and_o religious_a wisdom_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o religious_a necessity_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o essence_n the_o nature_n the_o design_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n both_o pagan_a jewish_n and_o mahometan_a for_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o must_v be_v our_o great_a design_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o word_n profess_v we_o own_v he_o but_o in_o action_n deny_v he_o and_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n over_o we_o now_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o love_n or_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o religion_n the_o heathen_n know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o of_o different_a nation_n manner_n or_o religion_n be_v esteem_v barbarian_n and_o enemy_n and_o according_o treat_v and_o have_v not_o god_n almighty_a permit_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a this_o want_n of_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o will_v certain_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o perpetual_a civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o no_o rein_n upon_o ambitious_a spirit_n but_o fear_v of_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o will_v of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n by_o which_o they_o rule_v their_o subject_n and_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 5.43_o matt._n 5.43_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o exact_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n but_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o to_o exalt_v man_n who_o be_v sink_v into_o a_o degeneracy_n below_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n very_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o will_v in_o reality_n make_v they_o resemble_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o by_o which_o method_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o glorious_a sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 45._o matt._n 5.44_o 45._o and_o who_o fruitful_a shower_n fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a this_o love_n he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n &_o from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n 40._o matt._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a commandment_n 35._o joh._n 13.34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o for_o another_o and_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o example_n in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n now_o the_o command_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o hate_v another_o because_o they_o differ_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a have_v therefore_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o entrust_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o conducive_a to_o this_o great_a design_n of_o charity_n can_v be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4.40_o 1_o joh._n 4.40_o for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o lyar._n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o frequent_o command_v it_o that_o his_o three_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o command_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o bring_v into_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v somewhere_o read_v of_o that_o apostle_n that_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o he_o will_v several_a time_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n my_o little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o short_a but_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n because_o it_o do_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o charity_n will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o fault_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o two_o other_o principal_a grace_n 13.13_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o say_v he_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n for_o when_o hope_n shall_v be_v complete_v by_o possession_n and_o faith_n change_v into_o fruition_n then_o shall_v charity_n be_v most_o triumphant_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o please_a employment_n of_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o love_n unseign_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n that_o without_o both_o these_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a impostor_n for_o no_o person_n can_v true_o fear_v god_n who_o do_v not_o smcere_o love_v he_o and_o no_o man_n love_v god_n sincere_o who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n also_o 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o maintain_v this_o charity_n without_o unity_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o shall_v need_v no_o strong_a argument_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v those_o of_o his_o last_o repeat_v from_o which_o say_v he_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n here_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o church_n misery_n this_o vain_a jangle_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o those_o dissension_n and_o division_n those_o mischievous_a quarrel_n which_o have_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o word_n but_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o outrage_n of_o blow_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v want_v of_o charity_n and_o that_o
than_o their_o charity_n and_o who_o zeal_n be_v much_o too_o heavy_a for_o their_o judgement_n either_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o care_v what_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o spark_n of_o dissension_n set_v their_o lung_n to_o work_v as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n pretend_v to_o the_o unwary_a that_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v the_o only_a gospel_n light_n and_o that_o which_o by_o its_o future_a effect_n have_v prove_v itself_o a_o portentous_a comet_n be_v the_o day_n star_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v send_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o eternal_a light_n under_o the_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v it_o burn_v like_o the_o kind_n and_o wondrous_a lambent_a flame_n in_o moses_n his_o bush_n without_o consume_v it_o we_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o ravenous_a to_o permit_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v by_o dear_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o extraction_n of_o that_o fire_n st._n james_n describe_v unto_o we_o 3.6.8_o jam._n 3.6.8_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o untamable_a little_a animal_n a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n especial_o when_o therewith_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o curse_v man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n however_o to_o justify_v their_o division_n and_o dislike_n they_o do_v endeavour_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o pull_v down_o babylon_n as_o they_o call_v not_o only_a rome_n but_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o whatever_o displease_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o model_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o they_o therefore_o fancy_v because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v discourse_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n instead_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n fly_v like_o lightning_n from_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o invective_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o church_n government_n whole_o unpresident_v and_o never_o before_o practise_v be_v mint_v at_o geneva_n this_o glister_a medal_n as_o the_o course_v medal_n will_v do_v when_o they_o come_v first_o off_o the_o mint_n shine_v with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o coïn_v it_o as_o the_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n do_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o demetrius_n and_o present_o i_o will_v not_o say_v positive_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o gain_v as_o many_o and_o as_o tumultuous_a worshipper_n who_o like_o the_o wild_a ephesian_n cry_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thunderbolt_n new_o drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n with_o as_o much_o ernestness_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n where_o some_o crï_v one_o thing_n 19.32_o act_n 19.32_o and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v as_o it_o always_o happen_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o tumult_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v make_v believe_v they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yet_o be_v not_o even_o this_o glorious_a and_o thorough_a reformation_n though_o new_o run_v and_o cast_v so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a from_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o some_o of_o quick_a sight_n and_o sound_a judgement_n among_o themselves_o espy_v some_o babylonish_n rust_n upon_o it_o and_o straight_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o example_n of_o presbytery_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o separate_v likewise_o the_o pure_a from_o the_o vile_a thus_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a ichabod_n of_o presbytery_n bear_v among_o we_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o dismal_a overthrow_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o 1_o sam._n 4._o the_o glory_n depart_v from_o our_o israel_n the_o ark_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o the_o people_n then_o arise_v whole_a swarm_n of_o sect_n or_o rather_o infect_v in_o religion_n with_o guild_a wing_n but_o scorpion_n tail_n paint_a body_n but_o still_o poisonous_a sting_n and_o as_o if_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o ekron_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a among_o we_o nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o confuse_a buzz_v of_o these_o differ_a opinion_n who_o all_o pretend_a to_o gather_v honey_n for_o the_o hive_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n sacrilegious_a robber_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o their_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o common_a design_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o utter_a extirpation_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o unite_a conspiracy_n in_o order_n afterward_o every_o one_o to_o establish_v themselves_o not_o only_o upon_o she_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o differ_a confederate_n these_o have_v be_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a the_o sad_a natural_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o crumble_v a_o glorious_a church_n into_o the_o epicurean_a atom_n of_o faction_n and_o confusion_n till_o at_o last_o there_o remain_v little_a of_o it_o beside_o the_o name_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o who_o have_v once_o shake_v hand_n with_o this_o unity_n must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o charity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o twin_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o flame_a zeal_n of_o martyr_n be_v but_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v make_v a_o little_a jingle_a noise_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o loud_a they_o be_v the_o more_o empty_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o christianity_n so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o charity_n be_v so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n as_o good_a work_n be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o one_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o vain_a as_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n to_o preserve_v that_o charity_n alive_a since_o without_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o several_a opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o religion_n present_o degenerate_v into_o vain_a and_o endless_a dispute_n these_o produce_v division_n faction_n and_o party_n those_o run_v immediate_o into_o separation_n of_o communion_n that_o lead_v man_n headlong_o to_o animosity_n and_o hatred_n and_o hatred_n always_o end_v in_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o st._n james_n have_v well_o inform_v we_o 3.17_o jam._n 3.17_o for_o say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n and_o all_o other_o wisdom_n which_o banish_v charity_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o establish_v piety_n be_v sensual_a carnal_a devilish_a excellent_a recommendation_n of_o reformation_n carry_v on_o without_o nay_o against_o this_o charity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o national_a church_n chap._n viii_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o a_o national_a church_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o render_v it_o true_o christian_a and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o necessary_a this_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n be_v to_o maintain_v christian_a discipline_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o without_o it_o that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n become_v impracticable_a and_o of_o no_o use_n or_o authority_n for_o suppress_v vice_n or_o encourage_v true_a piety_n
and_o religion_n loud_a and_o clamorous_a be_v the_o complaint_n and_o declamation_n against_o the_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o not_o without_o too_o evident_a truth_n and_o reason_n impiety_n which_o be_v former_o use_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n dare_v now_o walk_v bare_a face_v and_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o modest_a debauchee_n of_o his_o age_n they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o licentious_a man_n be_v become_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o throw_v the_o mantle_n of_o darkness_n over_o their_o vicious_a intemperance_n that_o they_o take_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o pride_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o to_o affront_n god_n and_o man_n and_o even_o humane_a nature_n itself_o by_o their_o prodigious_a and_o public_a sin_n and_o folly_n they_o who_o do_v ill_o former_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o now_o man_n study_v to_o affront_v it_o and_o oblige_v that_o pure_a and_o innocent_a blessing_n to_o become_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o assistant_n to_o their_o brutish_a and_o shameless_a disorder_n and_o will_v loose_v their_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v they_o not_o expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o day_n all_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bold_o act_v yet_o must_v they_o conspire_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o horrid_a crime_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v dissenter_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v this_o false_a accusation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v render_v it_o criminal_a and_o odious_a and_o themselves_o and_o party_n clear_a and_o innocent_a when_o as_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n the_o gild_n of_o these_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o let_v they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o demure_o and_o say_v they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n 30.20_o prov._n 30.20_o with_o solomon_n common_a woman_n let_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o pilate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v guiltless_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a charge_n and_o i_o know_v they_o will_v start_v at_o it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o they_o to_o cry_n out_o be_v it_o i_o who_o we_o but_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o the_o christian_a compassion_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o for_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o expose_v their_o person_n to_o hatred_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n by_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o way_n which_o with_o the_o specious_a show_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n deceive_v they_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o terrible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o by_o their_o example_n into_o all_o sensuality_n and_o impiety_n that_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o own_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o he_o and_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o there_o be_v their_o mission_n and_o commission_n for_o their_o function_n and_o government_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v their_o unction_n and_o ordination_n their_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o they_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o be_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o expedient_a by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o monopolise_v even_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o worst_a sense_n this_o great_a power_n only_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o roman_a bishop_n only_o be_v yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a share_n and_o a_o power_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o extend_v unto_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n who_o shall_v succeed_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v himself_o the_o chief_a and_o cornerstone_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a glorious_a fabric_n be_v unite_v and_o complete_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n of_o offender_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n and_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o governor_n can_v exercise_v in_o and_o over_o it_o for_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o vest_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o carry_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n as_o st._n paul_n acquaint_v we_o 13._o rom._n 13._o for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n a_o instance_n of_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n we_o have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a formality_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o this_o be_v my_o determination_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o year_n gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o dreadful_a power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o when_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n but_o all_o opposition_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o obedience_n subjection_n good_a order_n and_o discipline_n then_o be_v christian_n miracle_n of_o charity_n piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o wonder_a pagan_n when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o duty_n by_o no_o humane_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o prison_n torture_n confiscation_n or_o banishment_n unless_o for_o be_v and_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o thâ—_n fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o be_v debar_v from_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o make_v they_o holy_a obedient_a and_o vnanimous_a than_o all_o the_o torment_v devise_v by_o persecution_n be_v able_a â—o_o make_v they_o profane_a or_o vicious_a for_o why_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v remit_v their_o sin_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v remission_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o christ_n the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v say_v it_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o with_o great_a probability_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o this_o formidable_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n than_o desirous_a of_o the_o absolution_n of_o
to_o the_o scotch_a prophecy_n the_o state_n of_o england_n pay_v the_o piper_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o pretence_n religious_a but_o in_o reality_n envious_a of_o the_o great_a power_n honour_n and_o estate_n of_o episcopacy_n never_o lest_o till_o by_o art_n and_o arm_n persuade_v the_o credulous_a vulgar_a that_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o animate_v their_o party_n in_o their_o rebellion_n with_o promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n revenue_n for_o a_o booty_n god_n almighty_n be_v please_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o overthrow_v that_o government_n after_o it_o have_v stand_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v presbytery_n take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vinyard_n he_o be_v stone_v and_o dead_a but_o they_o become_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o independent_o who_o with_o more_o cunning_a and_o address_n and_o less_o trouble_n gentle_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o babylonish_n too_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o exclamation_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o or_o support_v their_o sink_a cause_n but_o their_o companion_n mock_v they_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o elijah_n do_v and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n pity_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o miraculous_o restore_v our_o sovereign_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o with_o he_o the_o church_n to_o her_o right_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a prize_n and_o england_n the_o bloody_a theatre_n upon_o which_o every_o church_n will_v have_v act_v their_o part_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o turn_n of_o be_v uppermost_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v only_o influence_v by_o mistake_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n with_o that_o of_o the_o government_n yet_o can_v they_o give_v we_o no_o assurance_n or_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o undesigning_a innocence_n and_o since_o these_o be_v such_o specious_a and_o take_a pretence_n with_o the_o deceivable_a and_o easy_a multitude_n who_o can_v promise_v but_o that_o ambition_n may_v put_v on_o the_o cloak_n of_o malicionsness_n and_o call_v it_o religious_a reformation_n that_o cunning_o dissemble_v pride_n may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o shine_a habit_n of_o pretend_a piety_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o borrow_a robe_n of_o sanctity_n these_o impostor_n may_v easy_o furnish_v a_o furious_a jehu_n with_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o religion_n to_o impose_v upon_o many_o innocent_a jehonadabs_n and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o chariot_n of_o rebellion_n whilst_o with_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o insinuate_a courtship_n he_o shall_v salute_v they_o kind_o 16._o 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o with_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v give_v i_o thy_o hand_n which_o with_o he_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o to_o lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o confederation_n especial_o upon_o hope_n of_o be_v advance_v and_o take_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o chariot_n of_o government_n and_o hurry_v away_o with_o the_o tempt_a invitation_n come_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o this_o zeal_n be_v mere_o interest_n and_o ambition_n to_o establish_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o not_o one_o dram_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n make_v appear_v and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o hypocrisy_n to_o put_v on_o any_o shape_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o innocent_a lamb_n when_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n how_o easy_a for_o ambitious_a spirit_n to_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whilst_o they_o only_o design_v their_o own_o to_o decry_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o appear_v zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o to_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o covetousness_n to_o make_v godliness_n great_a gain_n how_o feasible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o king_n jesus_n and_o make_v a_o stale_a of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n and_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o invade_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o to_o usurp_v his_o throne_n these_o be_v easy_a supposition_n of_o what_o may_v be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o that_o disunion_n in_o a_o nation_n which_o proceed_v from_o admit_v various_a form_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n nor_o be_v they_o bare_a supposition_n but_o real_a truth_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o late_o do_v among_o we_o and_o what_o may_v therefore_o be_v do_v again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o will_v own_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o drown_v a_o christian_a nation_n in_o blood_n misery_n and_o confusion_n or_o can_v but_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v endanger_v it_o let_v they_o adhere_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o tollerate_v diverse_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o reduce_v those_o supposition_n into_o these_o most_o pernicious_a reality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v let_v all_o dissenter_n either_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o common_a pest_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n and_o therefore_o abandon_v they_o and_o reunite_v with_o the_o government_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v loose_a or_o if_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o maintain_v defend_v spread_a and_o increase_v these_o inhuman_a principle_n and_o practiceâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n let_v they_o not_o think_v we_o uncharitable_a if_o as_o all_o sober_a and_o true_o pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n must_v a_o estimate_n be_v make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o future_a consequence_n and_o not_o their_o present_a appearance_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v only_o double-guild_a hypocrisy_n iniquitas_fw-la simulata_fw-la pietas_n duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la and_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n double-died_a iniquity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v these_o mischief_n they_o be_v now_o show_v they_o and_o if_o upon_o notice_n and_o warn_v give_v they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v they_o we_o can_v remain_v master_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o intend_v they_o and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v very_o lawful_o not_o only_a pray_v against_o they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n 21.29_o 2._o thess_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o man_n as_o be_v out_o of_o place_n disorderly_a and_o not_o deserve_v therefore_o any_o place_n in_o society_n exod._n 21.29_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n but_o the_o government_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o and_o those_o under_o its_o charge_n who_o be_v obedient_a and_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o such_o wicked_a attempt_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n command_n if_o a_o ox_n be_v wont_a to_o push_v and_o the_o owner_n have_v warning_n and_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o he_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o damage_n either_o with_o his_o life_n or_o his_o estate_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o pit_n and_o any_o thing_n fall_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n let_v i_o infer_v with_o st._n paul_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n and_o shall_v no_o care_n be_v take_v of_o christian_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o sow_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o hope_n by_o reap_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o these_o principle_n have_v push_v against_o government_n in_o time_n past_a be_v most_o notorious_a and_o one_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o
with_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n you_o call_v rebellion_n reformation_n schism_n and_o separation_n godliness_n division_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o union_n with_o god_n you_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o worship_n the_o black_a crime_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n thus_o while_o you_o spy_v the_o moat_n in_o your_o mother_n eye_n and_o will_v pull_v that_o and_o they_o too_o out_o to_o make_v she_o see_v clear_o you_o never_o consider_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o and_o while_o you_o vehement_o accuse_v other_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o never_o regard_v how_o you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.6_o matt._n 15.6_o god_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n obey_v magistrate_n etc._n etc._n your_o tradition_n say_v dishonour_v he_o by_o disobedience_n insinuate_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmising_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o government_n your_o action_n be_v a_o thousand_o tongue_n and_o every_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v your_o thought_n and_o however_o with_o your_o lip_n you_o may_v pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n your_o heart_n be_v in_o reality_n far_o from_o both_o your_o will_n be_v your_o god_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o set_v up_o and_o worship_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v your_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o tradition_n from_o the_o head_n of_o your_o party_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o long_a extempore_o prayer_n full_a not_o of_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la with_o which_o calvin_n charge_v our_o liturgy_n but_o of_o intolerable_a tautology_n vain_a repetition_n rash_a expression_n and_o indigested_a matter_n christ_n be_v positive_a against_o they_o use_v they_o not_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o much_o speak_n the_o wise_a king_n who_o have_v survey_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n make_v this_o not_o only_o a_o vanity_n 2._o eccl._n 5.1_o 2._o but_o a_o dangerous_a rashness_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o yet_o you_o use_v it_o commend_v and_o applaud_v it_o as_o the_o only_a way_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o lay-elders_a who_o understand_v neither_o sense_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v english_a and_o in_o some_o place_n who_o can_v write_v their_o name_n shall_v yet_o be_v impower_v to_o define_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o any_o where_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o bury_v christian_n in_o hope_n of_o charity_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o set_v and_o appoint_v word_n which_o be_v true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o understand_v also_o know_v what_o will_v be_v say_v if_o these_o be_v not_o god_n command_n or_o prohibition_n they_o be_v you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o yet_o you_o persuade_v all_o man_n every_o where_o that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n to_o these_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n you_o must_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v be_v follower_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o your_o superior_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o honest_a and_o necessary_a and_o your_o duty_n the_o ensue_a paper_n will_v plain_o inform_v you_o to_o they_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o they_o be_v design_v for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v esteem_v i_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n interest_n or_o partiality_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o esteem_v than_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n by_o skinning_n over_o your_o fester_a gangreen_n with_o word_n smooth_a as_o oil_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o prevent_v the_o further_a eat_v of_o the_o canker_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o i_o know_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o real_a friend_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o obstacle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v they_o before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o other_o the_o great_a value_n all_o man_n have_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o imposture_n under_o its_o name_n the_o first_o obstacle_n self_n interest_n of_o its_o prevalency_n upon_o jew_n pagan_n mahumetan_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o all_o dissenter_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n truth_n and_o unity_n prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n of_o mind_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n of_o ceremony_n the_o reason_n why_o hate_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ceremony_n some_o ceremony_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o religious_a worship_n all_o not_o popery_n which_o papist_n do_v of_o education_n and_o custom_n how_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 25_o chap._n iv_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n most_o dangerous_a obstacle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n because_o vice_n of_o temper_n and_o inclination_n the_o difficulty_n of_o subdue_a these_o sin_n of_o complexion_n religion_n make_v their_o usual_a disguise_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o a_o short_a character_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o in_o churchman_n the_o method_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o to_o dignity_n a_o way_n to_o discover_v such_o fiery_a spirit_n from_o the_o peaceable_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n p._n 40_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v happiness_n in_o any_o nation_n the_o intent_n of_o religion_n the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o future_a state_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v this_o great_a intention_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n distinction_n and_o coordination_n of_o national_a church_n prove_v i'faith_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o independency_n of_o national_a churches_n one_o from_o another_o in_o point_n of_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n how_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v thereby_o preserve_v p._n 64._o chap._n vi_o objection_n against_o the_o independency_n or_o co-ordination_a of_o national_a churches_n why_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o disunion_n from_o rome_n matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o or_o of_o government_n p._n 78._o chap._n vii_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o it_o a_o national_a church_n a_o entire_a polity_n of_o christian_a men._n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n mutual_a and_o recipocral_a design_v the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n disobedience_n to_o either_o be_v so_o to_o both_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n destroy_v by_o disunion_n the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n no_o charity_n without_o it_o and_o without_o charity_n no_o religion_n p._n 96._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n how_o render_v impracticable_a by_o tollerate_v many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o error_n must_v lie_v at_o the_o
door_n of_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o frustrate_v this_o power_n render_v it_o contemptible_a and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n p._n 122._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o a_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a policy_n such_o unity_n the_o design_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o reference_n to_o humane_a society_n no_o happiness_n without_o it_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o promote_v this_o design_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n a_o damnable_a sin_n p._n 149_o chap._n x._o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o impolitickness_n of_o disunion_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n no_o domestic_a peace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o it_o but_o perpetual_a quarrel_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n from_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o dissenter_n p._n 165_o chap._n xi_o the_o mischief_n of_o disunion_n in_o respect_n of_o foreign_a affair_n it_o weaken_v any_o nation_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o enemy_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o alliance_n and_o confederation_n interest_n and_o mutual_n support_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o league_n different_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n incline_v people_n to_o democracy_n p._n 190_o chap._n xii_o of_o toleration_n some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o dissenter_n p._n 203_o chap._n xiii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o particular_a plea_n for_o the_o papist_n a_o short_a view_n of_o and_o answer_n to_o their_o boast_v to_o be_v our_o apostle_n of_o their_o antiquity_n succession_n vision_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n or_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 229_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n the_o modes_n of_o thing_n sensible_a much_o more_o those_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o obtrude_a thing_n not_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o may_v perform_v because_o all_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v save_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n p._n 248_o chap._n xv._o of_o episcopacy_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o government_n appoint_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o belove_a apostle_n st._n john_n from_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o aerius_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o heresy_n all_o heretic_n against_o government_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o to_o determine_v difference_n p._n 276_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n no_o humane_a authority_n the_o judge_n of_o faith_n god_n only_o infallible_a that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v militant_a may_n err._n the_o difference_n between_o not_o err_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o err_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o absolute_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n all_o private_a man_n exclude_v from_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 302_o chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 317_o the_o project_n of_o peace_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n they_o must_v certain_o have_v little_a good_a nature_n and_o far_o less_o christian_a charity_n who_o be_v not_o most_o sensible_o afflict_v for_o the_o miserable_a distraction_n the_o deplorable_a difference_n and_o unnatural_a division_n which_o be_v among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o glorious_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o heart_n must_v be_v more_o flinty_a than_o a_o stoick_n which_o do_v not_o bleed_v itself_o and_o supply_v the_o eye_n with_o tear_n whilst_o christian_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o great_a but_o meek_n and_o tender_a lord_n aught_o to_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n and_o innocent_a as_o lamb_n be_v transform_v by_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o pious_a pretence_n into_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o with_o a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a fury_n mutual_o worry_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o nay_o even_o exceed_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o brute_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o humanity_n to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a nature_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o religion_n for_o saevis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convenit_fw-la vrsis_fw-la the_o greenland_n bear_n be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o aboriginal_a murderer_n man_n be_v not_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o make_v true_a the_o horrid_a adage_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la that_o one_o man_n be_v a_o wolf_n to_o devour_v another_o but_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o become_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n devil_n to_o damn_v one_o another_o not_o anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n but_o psychophagi_n feed_v upon_o humane_a soul_n turn_v that_o innocent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o into_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o destroy_v other_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o infuse_v the_o mortal_a poison_n of_o adder_n which_o be_v under_o their_o lip_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o credulous_a man_n through_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n now_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n go_v thither_o through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o heathenish_a persecutor_n who_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o with_o joy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o their_o dear_a blood_n empty_v their_o vein_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n but_o now_o christian_n who_o all_o profess_v one_o common_a name_n and_o faith_n think_v they_o do_v not_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n to_o that_o truth_n unless_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o most_o common_o for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o word_n name_n fancy_n and_o conjecture_n at_o least_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bottom_n which_o they_o conceal_v than_o there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o pretend_v open_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n oh_o barbarous_a christianity_n oh_o heathenish_a impiety_n in_o the_o importunate_a crowd_n of_o such_o mournful_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o former_a experience_n of_o our_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o fear_v of_o future_a event_n which_o the_o noisy_a tempest_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v our_o crazy_a and_o bruise_a vessel_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o ready_a to_o sink_v into_o dispair_n both_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o past_a and_o the_o terrible_a consequence_n of_o that_o inevitable_a ruin_n which_o truth_n itself_o have_v pronounce_v against_o a_o house_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v within_o and_o therefore_o against_o themselves_o and_o distract_v by_o intestine_a discord_n the_o prophetic_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v present_o into_o my_o mind_n 5.15_o gal._n 5.15_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o i_o see_v i_o think_v with_o horror_n the_o too_o plain_a truth_n of_o it_o in_o those_o once_o golden_a candlestick_n asia_n vid._n mr._n smith_n travel_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o by_o their_o discord_n be_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o owl_n and_o dragon_n or_o far_o worse_a inhabitant_n the_o sordid_a worshipper_n of_o that_o great_a imposter_n mahomet_n i_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o such_o a_o amase_a precipice_n without_o extreme_a horror_n nor_o see_v the_o cause_n so_o evident_a without_o a_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o tragical_a issue_n which_o make_v i_o break_v out_o into_o the_o passionate_a wish_n of_o the_o afflict_a jeremy_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n 2._o jer._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o my_o
eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o a_o way-faring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a men._n for_o i_o find_v myself_o like_o the_o royal_a prophet_n 8._o psal_n 55.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o fear_n and_o tremble_a come_v upon_o i_o then_o say_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n i_o will_v wander_v far_o off_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o windy_a storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o what_o say_v i_o will_v tear_n avail_v though_o i_o can_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o deluge_n can_v they_o atone_v the_o sin_n or_o drown_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o nation_n oh_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o great_a and_o compassionate_a shepherd_n look_v down_o from_o thy_o glorious_a habitation_n upon_o this_o miserable_a flock_n which_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a who_o either_o have_v not_o know_v thy_o name_n or_o hate_v it_o when_o shall_v that_o happy_a unity_n and_o perfect_a charity_n bless_v thy_o church_n in_o be_v one_o flock_n under_o thou_o that_o great_a and_o only_a shepherd_n when_o shall_v the_o breach_n of_o zion_n be_v make_v up_o when_o shall_v jerusalem_n by_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n i_o begin_v then_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o wise_a physician_n who_o give_v medicine_n to_o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n but_o alas_o when_o i_o come_v to_o put_v our_o sin_n and_o especial_o our_o ingratitude_n for_o mercy_n that_o be_v miracle_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o god_n mercy_n i_o find_v but_o too_o true_a what_o the_o same_o afflict_a prophet_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o different_a from_o we_o 8.18_o jer._n 8.18_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n be_v faint_a within_o i_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a come_v for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n but_o behold_v trouble_n long_o have_v we_o hope_v to_o see_v good_a day_n and_o expect_v better_a time_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v nay_o rather_o our_o symptom_n appear_v more_o dangerous_a and_o our_o wound_n almost_o incurable_a with_o which_o consideration_n i_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o sensible_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a disconsolate_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_o i_o hurt_v i_o be_o black_a astonishment_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o i_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o utter_v those_o word_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v encounter_v with_o the_o succeed_a expression_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o health_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n recover_v yes_o certain_o say_v i_o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o where_o be_v the_o physician_n that_o shall_v apply_v it_o the_o wound_n be_v deep_a and_o fester_v and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o the_o gentle_a hand_n to_o touch_v it_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o convulsion_n believe_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o health_n they_o reject_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o application_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a delirium_fw-la they_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o they_o think_v the_o physician_n mad_a and_o brainsick_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v his_o advice_n and_o skill_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o he_o want_v it_o himself_o and_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v it_o i_o know_v that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v attempt_v the_o charitable_a design_n in_o vain_a i_o know_v their_o talent_n far_o exceed_v my_o mite_n i_o can_v give_v but_o all_o they_o can_v give_v no_o more_o and_o that_o i_o will_v give_v i_o know_v my_o lord_n will_v expect_v a_o account_n a_o strict_a one_o from_o i_o 25.27_o matt._n 25.27_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o hide_v my_o lord_n money_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o charity_n in_o a_o mite_n as_o in_o a_o million_o all_o will_v help_v the_o treasury_n towards_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v i_o think_v it_o too_o small_a to_o boast_v of_o or_o to_o give_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v more_o may_v be_v more_o liberal_a and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_n thus_o do_v i_o struggle_v with_o my_o trouble_a thought_n but_o at_o the_o last_o i_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o incomparable_o wise_a of_o man_n 9.11_o eccl._n 9.11_o i_o return_v say_v he_o and_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o my_o hope_n receive_v a_o strange_a assistance_n and_o my_o courage_n a_o reinforcement_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n 14.15_o verse_n 14.15_o who_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n with_o which_o it_o be_v surround_v nor_o do_v the_o reflection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n upon_o the_o poor_a man_n go_v unrewarded_a for_o his_o service_n discourage_v i_o for_o since_o i_o dare_v neither_o pretend_v to_o his_o character_n nor_o success_n i_o be_o secure_v against_o the_o discontent_n and_o danger_n of_o oblivion_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a action_n if_o they_o succeed_v be_v reward_n enough_o for_o innocent_a mind_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v attempt_v they_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o recompense_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v my_o great_a fear_n be_v lest_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a design_n which_o i_o do_v so_o passionate_o desire_v to_o do_v my_o intention_n be_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o it_o will_v procure_v my_o pardon_n from_o some_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n and_o however_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o reception_n or_o effect_v my_o intention_n may_v find_v among_o man_n yet_o that_o even_o this_o inconsiderable_a cup_n of_o cold_a water_n ult_n matt._n 10._o ult_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o proportionate_a reward_n from_o he_o who_o recompense_n sincere_a intention_n and_o poor_a endeavour_n for_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v no_o better_a do_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n with_o transcendent_a degree_n of_o real_a glory_n in_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o god_n omnipotent_a i_o will_v enter_v upon_o this_o rugged_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o uneven_a because_o few_o there_o be_v that_o tread_v it_o and_o in_o my_o travel_n through_o these_o region_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a report_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o partiality_n and_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o court_v the_o kindness_n even_o of_o that_o party_n which_o i_o own_o by_o unmanly_a and_o much_o less_o unchristian_a flattery_n nor_o treat_v those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o and_o truth_n with_o heat_n and_o animosity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o may_v appear_v transport_v too_o sharp_a or_o rugged_a i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v no_o less_o compassionate_a or_o charitable_a for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wine_n than_o for_o the_o smoothness_n of_o his_o oil_n the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o cleanse_v the_o wound_n as_o the_o other_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o both_o previous_a to_o his_o bind_v they_o up_o all_o the_o request_n i_o have_v to_o those_o who_o at_o present_a differ_v from_o i_o in_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n i_o may_v be_v credit_v and_o they_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o design_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n viz._n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v since_o i_o do_v not_o err_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v i_o and_o inform_v i_o better_o no_o person_n shall_v more_o greedy_o embrace_v a_o clear_a beam_n of_o divine_a
light_n of_o gospel_n truth_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v even_o these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v though_o to_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n the_o great_a hazard_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n itself_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o make_v appear_v this_o dangerous_a prejudice_n which_o do_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o misunderstanding_n of_o thing_n so_o it_o receive_v strength_n from_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o difficult_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v education_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v most_o plain_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 13.23_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o of_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a divinity_n have_v be_v confirm_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n quô_o semèl_a est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_n diu_fw-la the_o first_o season_v principle_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o youth_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la like_o a_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n out_o of_o which_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o common_a art_n that_o can_v so_o clear_a take_v out_o the_o first_o writing_n as_o to_o super-induce_a a_o new_a copy_n fair_a and_o legible_a this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o any_o person_n find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o quit_v those_o notion_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o mind_n from_o his_o early_a infancy_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a agreement_n and_o natural_a kindness_n to_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o milk_n they_o be_v like_o foster_n brother_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o inclination_n as_o to_o the_o natural_a we_o play_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o from_o our_o cradle_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v go_v alone_o we_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o sleep_v with_o they_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o contract_v a_o insensible_a friendship_n with_o they_o a_o please_a familiarity_n which_o take_v off_o all_o deformity_n we_o love_v they_o and_o we_o like_v they_o and_o their_o very_a blackness_n be_v a_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o african_a nation_n to_o who_o even_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v deformity_n appear_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o most_o delicate_a european_a beauty_n what_o can_v be_v more_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o koran_n of_o that_o great_a impostor_n mahume_v and_o yet_o a_o natural_a turk_n bear_v to_o those_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o custom_n believe_v he_o the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o only_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o christ_n yet_o will_v he_o spit_v in_o your_o face_n and_o call_v you_o hog_n the_o most_o disgraceful_a term_n they_o think_v they_o can_v affront_v a_o christian_a with_o if_o you_o shall_v contradict_v he_o or_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o what_o he_o call_v his_o religion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a than_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o one_o of_o they_o from_o what_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o his_o ever_o since_o he_o know_v any_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o some_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o ridiculous_a and_o antic_a than_o some_o part_n of_o their_o great_a solemnity_n more_o fabulous_o extravagant_a than_o some_o of_o their_o legend_n and_o most_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o tenacious_a not_o only_o most_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o even_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o retrench_v even_o the_o foppery_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o advance_v one_o step_n towards_o a_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o trent_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o accord_n by_o establish_v the_o very_a minutiae_fw-la &_o quisquiliae_fw-la the_o punctilio_n and_o paring_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a than_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o run_v to_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o ruine_v themselves_o by_o mutual_a division_n and_o so_o far_o to_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o disparage_v their_o religion_n by_o intestine_a quarrel_n to_o open_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o conquest_n to_o the_o enemy_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o country_n for_o some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o some_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o education_n of_o other_o in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o distraction_n from_o which_o we_o be_v rescue_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o venture_v upon_o the_o same_o tempestuous_a sea_n again_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v so_o late_o escape_v shipwreck_n nay_o use_v all_o art_n and_o argument_n to_o push_v man_n headlong_o from_o the_o shoar_n into_o the_o foam_a main_n again_o which_o they_o have_v but_o just_a recover_v still_o wet_a and_o shiver_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o modest_a command_n of_o the_o wise_a pilot_n their_o lawful_a superior_n even_o in_o the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o leaky_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o advance_v their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o a_o bless_a union_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o to_o be_v promote_v by_o variance_n hatred_n emulation_n sedition_n swell_n and_o tumult_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la but_o they_o will_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o education_n and_o custom_n persist_v in_o these_o practice_n fear_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o they_o call_v zeal_n and_o their_o disobedience_n religion_n but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v custom_n a_o less_o tyrant_n over_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o prejudice_n than_o education_n for_o hereby_o man_n acquire_v habit_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o nature_n and_o by_o long_a continuance_n be_v so_o rivet_v into_o our_o good_a esteem_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o without_o great_a difficulty_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o they_o be_v this_o be_v not_o more_o visible_a in_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o use_n and_o opinion_n which_o several_a nation_n have_v of_o their_o several_a habit_n of_o apparel_n for_o to_o a_o mind_n unpreposs_v with_o custom_n all_o habit_n which_o be_v decent_a convenient_a and_o useful_a appear_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a yet_o do_v a_o spaniard_n abhor_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o french_a nor_o do_v the_o other_o use_n to_o be_v behind_o hand_n in_o his_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o turk_n believe_v a_o turban_n and_o a_o long_a vest_n the_o most_o ornamental_a dress_v in_o the_o world_n and_o wish_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n of_o a_o christian_n hat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o nation_n the_o indian_a prefer_v his_o adressful_a nakedness_n before_o the_o cumbersome_a vestment_n of_o the_o europaean_n the_o stone_n in_o his_o lip_n nose_n and_o ear_n he_o esteem_v better_a set_v than_o all_o the_o artist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o gold_n all_o these_o be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o prejudice_v custom_n which_o make_v people_n gaze_v even_o to_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n upon_o foreigner_n when_o they_o appear_v among_o we_o and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a curiosity_n spy_v imaginary_a defect_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o unaccustomed_a dress_n of_o other_o country_n nay_o even_o the_o antiquate_a fashion_n of_o our_o own_o though_o once_o the_o high_a
of_o folly_n pride_n usual_o set_v ambition_n upon_o action_n and_o what_o the_o one_o project_n the_o other_o execute_v for_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v despise_v the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la the_o common_a ladder_n of_o ambition_n aspire_v at_o high_a thing_n great_a place_n of_o trust_n honour_n dignity_n or_o command_v in_o the_o world_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n for_o such_o temper_n be_v always_o opiniatre_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n haughty_a mind_n think_v and_o believe_v therefore_o that_o they_o deserve_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o the_o high_a they_o rise_v still_o the_o more_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a they_o grow_v look_v upon_o their_o past_a acquisition_n as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o conduct_n which_o still_o swell_v they_o with_o big_a desire_n and_o large_a thought_n so_o that_o in_o reality_n ambition_n know_v no_o hercules_n pillar_n because_o pride_n can_v write_v a_o nè_fw-la plùs_fw-la ultrà _fw-la upon_o their_o merit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o dropsy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o man_n drink_v the_o the_o more_o they_o thirst_v totum_fw-la licet_fw-la hauserit_fw-la hermum_n ardebit_fw-la majore_fw-la siti_fw-la thus_o the_o young_a macedonian_a swell_v with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o unfortunate_a persian_a and_o his_o ally_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o more_o world_n aestuat_fw-la infelix_fw-la angusto_fw-la limit_fw-la mundi_fw-la his_o ambition_n boil_v over_o at_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nay_o so_o strange_o be_v he_o transport_v with_o this_o unruly_a tumour_n that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intention_n to_o depose_v his_o adopt_a father_n and_o conquer_v heaven_n too_o when_o he_o come_v there_o now_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a temper_n of_o these_o hot_a complexion_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n stoop_v to_o their_o design_n because_o they_o think_v every_o thing_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o their_o merit_n nor_o will_v they_o spare_v even_o religion_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o will_v yet_o seem_o bend_v only_o to_o bend_v it_o to_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o do_v most_o frequent_o abuse_v that_o sacred_a name_n because_o by_o that_o method_n they_o be_v enable_v more_o easy_o to_o abuse_v other_o with_o their_o well_o act_v hypocrisy_n and_o double-gilt_n dissimulation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n to_o know_v man_n heart_n their_o great_a masterpiece_n be_v to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n with_o the_o soft_a mantle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o act_v that_o part_n of_o their_o life_n so_o to_o the_o life_n as_o rather_o to_o outdo_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o what_o be_v visible_a than_o by_o any_o remissness_n in_o their_o outward_a appearance_n to_o hazard_v a_o discovery_n of_o what_o lodge_v within_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v such_o golden_a sinner_n from_o the_o most_o splendid_a saint_n without_o a_o narrow_a consideration_n whither_o their_o design_n must_v lead_v they_o and_o in_o what_o they_o will_v end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a and_o well-meaning_a among_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o people_n be_v so_o often_o impose_v upon_o surprise_v with_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a leader_n who_o cover_v those_o horrid_a vice_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o active_a piety_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v whither_o of_o necessity_n these_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n which_o they_o infuse_v into_o they_o both_o against_o their_o king_n and_o their_o church_n will_v at_o the_o last_o lead_v they_o and_o of_o what_o nature_n the_o practice_n be_v which_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o troop_n to_o adore_v and_o almost_o deify_v those_o person_n who_o main_a design_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o present_a interest_n and_o the_o future_a aim_n of_o their_o ambitious_a pride_n but_o lest_o any_o person_n shall_v think_v the_o expression_n of_o deify_v too_o harsh_a i_o can_v bring_v evidence_n from_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o person_n mouth_n that_o speak_v it_o who_o affirm_v that_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o heavenly_a than_o such_o a_o one_o name_v the_o person_n who_o be_v then_o the_o admire_a orator_n of_o the_o place_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n for_o his_o golden_a and_o divine_a talent_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o fickle_a and_o unconstant_a these_o hosanna_n be_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o to_o heaven_n do_v as_o much_o debase_v he_o and_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v yet_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o the_o other_o gift_n and_o talent_n in_o preach_v and_o extempore_o prayer_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o wager_v 20_o l._n that_o he_o will_v quote_v scripture_n with_o his_o master_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v then_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o 40_o l._n have_v so_o much_o more_o confidence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ability_n as_o he_o want_v learning_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o deficiency_n the_o nature_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v always_o to_o establish_v its_o own_o greatness_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v oppose_v they_o and_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o lessen_v other_o in_o order_n to_o greaten_v themselves_o that_o so_o by_o trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v exalt_v their_o own_o power_n and_o esteem_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v elevate_v man_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n like_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o belove_a engine_n which_o ambitious_a mind_n make_v use_v of_o to_o carry_v on_o cover_z and_o effect_v their_o own_o design_n of_o greatness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o popular_a tumult_n which_o they_o usual_o enrage_v like_o elephant_n by_o show_v they_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n as_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o animate_v and_o inflame_v they_o against_o those_o sacred_a person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v wear_v i_o may_v confirm_v this_o by_o many_o foreign_a instance_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v one_o at_o home_n both_o because_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o aught_o to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o the_o late_a usurper_n cromwell_n be_v in_o this_o art_n so_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a as_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v undervalue_v as_o a_o copy_n but_o esteem_v a_o original_a of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n one_o will_v admire_v that_o people_n who_o many_o of_o they_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o conversation_n who_o see_v the_o curious_a disguise_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o flattery_n throw_v off_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o by_o this_o only_a artisice_n of_o pretend_v religion_n though_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o money_n he_o throw_v down_o the_o peaceable_a government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n how_o by_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o royal_a master_n he_o himself_o aspire_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o he_o establish_v a_o arbitrary_a tyranny_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v he_o fight_v and_o how_o to_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o all_o party_n especial_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o take_v away_o one_o religion_n but_o set_v up_o none_o nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o because_o he_o be_v of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o his_o present_a interest_n and_o affair_n one_o will_v i_o say_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o though_o they_o see_v not_o these_o gloomy_a day_n yet_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v of_o the_o horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o can_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n shall_v yet_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v with_o liberty_n and_o sanctity_n but_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a in_o this_o present_a age_n so_o fond_a of_o outward_a show_n i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a character_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o those_o art_n by_o which_o heaven_n for_o our_o sin_n permit_v he_o who_o
that_o it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o apostplical_a function_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o net_n be_v no_o long_o see_v and_o be_v by_o a_o intimate_a consident_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o since_o he_o wear_v the_o annulum_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la the_o papal_a signet_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o fisherman_n he_o have_v now_o leave_v off_o his_o net_n he_o pleasant_o reply_v that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v what_o he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v fish_v for_o thus_o do_v our_o english_a massaniello_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o nonconformity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o a_o long_a sword_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a propagation_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o free_a course_n that_o it_o may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o help_n of_o new_a gospel_n light_n and_o revelation_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o army_n by_o these_o art_n do_v he_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o unlimited_a power_n over_o law_n liberty_n life_n estate_n and_o religion_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o a_o look_v from_o he_o like_o pliny_n basilisk_n be_v death_n even_o to_o his_o fellow_n snake_n and_o as_o if_o with_o mithridates_n he_o have_v live_v upon_o poison_n his_o very_a breath_n be_v mortal_a not_o only_o to_o the_o royal_a party_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v sometime_o be_v of_o his_o own_o and_o even_o to_o body_n politic_a the_o convention_n which_o he_o call_v parliament_n one_o of_o which_o assembly_n i_o remember_v exceed_v the_o limit_n he_o have_v set_v they_o a_o free_a debate_n be_v then_o no_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n a_o venial_a sin_n in_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n he_o will_v dissolve_v they_o and_o immediate_o send_v colonel_n pride_n the_o constant_a friend_n of_o his_o ambition_n with_o the_o janissary_n of_o his_o household_n to_o put_v the_o bowstring_n of_o his_o authority_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o house_n which_o with_o the_o resignation_n of_o a_o turkish_a bashaw_n with_o suchis_n the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n bow_v the_o head_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o depart_v that_o life_n without_o a_o murmur_n against_o his_o highness_n 1654._o artic._n 3._o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dissolve_v a_o parliament_n till_o it_o have_v sit_v 5_o month_n this_o begin_v sept._n 3._o and_o be_v dissolve_v jan._n 10_o 1654._o or_o the_o lest_o complaint_n of_o breach_n of_o privilege_n or_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o government_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o in_o five_o month_n or_o his_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o freeborn_a people_n tantum_n potuit_fw-la religio_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o trust_v their_o life_n liberty_n privilege_n or_o religion_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o pretender_n to_o piety_n zeal_n reformation_n and_o sanctity_n i_o know_v such_o instance_n be_v rare_a and_o ambition_n do_v not_o usual_o prove_v so_o fortunate_a but_o this_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o to_o make_v the_o live_v of_o those_o with_o who_o it_o dwell_v uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v among_o man_n of_o the_o church_n it_o certain_o occasion_n great_a commotion_n the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o loss_n of_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o record_n of_o church_n history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v occasion_v those_o great_a disorder_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o such_o person_n where_o want_v of_o temper_n render_v they_o most_o unfit_a for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o best_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o expectation_n which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o will_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o flattery_n of_o themselves_o present_o they_o fall_v into_o discontent_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o esteem_n and_o authority_n by_o unlawful_a method_n which_o they_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o in_o the_o regular_a modest_a and_o peaceable_a way_n of_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o discontent_n push_v they_o violent_o forward_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o who_o by_o not_o advance_v they_o they_o think_v depress_v they_o or_o by_o advance_v other_o they_o believe_v despise_v and_o disparage_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n by_o exalt_v themselves_o now_o there_o be_v no_o art_n which_o they_o can_v more_o successful_o use_v to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n than_o these_o which_o follow_v first_o to_o appear_v more_o strict_a holy_a devout_a and_o righteous_a than_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v ill_o themselves_o for_o not_o advance_v those_o who_o appear_v so_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o such_o who_o look_v no_o further_o and_o indeed_o can_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o secret_a malice_n that_o lodge_v so_o close_o there_o this_o present_o create_v they_o a_o name_n and_o win_v they_o a_o party_n who_o celebrate_v their_o fame_n sing_v hosanna_n in_o their_o praise_n espouse_v they_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o quarrel_n second_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v more_o than_o common_a and_o difference_n their_o party_n from_o the_o rest_n thereby_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o must_v broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n or_o revive_v some_o old_a one_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n erect_v and_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v there_o never_o want_v some_o who_o will_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o stranger_n god_n and_o entertain_v the_o travel_a deity_n then_o must_v the_o old_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v explode_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o new_a and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o old_a be_v better_a than_o the_o new_a so_o unsettled_a unfermented_a and_o full_a of_o mutinous_a spirit_n that_o it_o fly_v and_o froth_n and_o and_o foam_v break_v the_o old_a bottle_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v yet_o will_v even_o this_o wine_n upon_o the_o fret_n please_v some_o capricious_a palate_n better_a than_o the_o old_a three_o then_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o must_v be_v exclaim_v against_o and_o cry_v down_o especial_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o governor_n as_o formal_a out-of-fashion-christians_a all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o truth_n when_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v out_o of_o pure_a revenge_n and_o for_o no_o other_o design_n than_o that_o these_o ambitious_a spirit_n may_v satisfy_v their_o pride_n by_o obtain_v that_o pre-eminence_n by_o fraud_n and_o force_n which_o they_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o by_o any_o other_o way_n this_o be_v the_o true_a procedure_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o which_o lead_v direct_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n i_o wish_v most_o hearty_o that_o all_o sober_a and_o considerative_a person_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o our_o division_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o serious_a examination_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o furious_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n in_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n 55._o luke_n 9.54_o 55._o which_o put_v they_o upon_o desire_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o make_v they_o throw_v about_o their_o own_o wildfire_n to_o set_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n into_o a_o blaze_n and_o to_o help_v the_o discovery_n i_o will_v give_v they_o some_o indication_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o lurk_v never_o so_o cunning_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o first_o therefore_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o way_n which_o manifest_a that_o disobedience_n whether_o word_n or_o action_n be_v certain_a symptom_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o secret_a ambition_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o whosoever_o disobey_v his_o superior_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n despise_v he_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v any_o person_n in_o authority_n do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a
law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n just_a as_o they_o suit_v his_o interest_n and_o his_o inclination_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o the_o king_n and_o church_n mere_a head_n of_o wood_n and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v because_o we_o think_v it_o truth_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o who_o command_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_n for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o as_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v over_o we_o for_o that_o design_n shall_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o command_v yet_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v do_v wrong_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o punish_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o obedience_n because_o do_v according_a to_o his_o command_n nor_o shall_v the_o other_o for_o command_v because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a design_n provide_v when_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n they_o cease_v to_o impose_v it_o any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o abolish_v upon_o several_a occasion_n three_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o gallicane_n german_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n who_o live_v under_o a_o government_n which_o own_v and_o command_v the_o romish_a discipline_n and_o church_n will_v hereby_o be_v make_v schismatic_n to_o those_o several_a national_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o that_o hereby_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o those_o church_n may_v dissent_v from_o their_o national_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n why_o may_v not_o we_o why_o shall_v their_o disobedience_n be_v lawful_a and_o we_o damnable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o church_n and_o the_o national_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o i_o will_v neither_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o own_v in_o france_n even_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o supererogation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o impose_v these_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v herself_o schismatical_a if_o not_o heretical_a from_o the_o catholic_a apolique_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o where_o she_o depart_v from_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o heresy_n or_o schism_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o jewish_a communion_n in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o mahomet_n if_o those_o be_v impose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n hold_v good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o will_v the_o romish_a church_n impose_v no_o more_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o three_o famous_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n and_o st._n athanasius_n and_o what_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o think_v every_o good_a christian_a over_o who_o they_o may_v challenge_v a_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o government_n and_o even_o those_o over_o who_o they_o can_v right_o challenge_v none_o ought_v yet_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n nay_o shall_v they_o command_v many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n at_o least_o in_o charity_n i_o hope_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o government_n ceremony_n and_o much_o more_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o famous_a french_a minister_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v command_v i_o to_o perform_v my_o function_n in_o a_o fool_n coat_n so_o little_o do_v he_o think_v the_o outside_n and_o dress_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a do_v he_o judge_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o second_o many_o of_o those_o protestant_n have_v licence_n and_o toleration_n give_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o that_o dispensation_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o presume_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n if_o rome_n exact_v no_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n almighty_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_o different_a betwixt_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n for_o our_o difference_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o polity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o let_v the_o nonconformist_n prove_v we_o but_o guilty_a of_o destroy_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o god_n name_n and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o separation_n will_v be_v a_o horrid_a schism_n and_o their_o nonconformity_n a_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o men._n and_o shall_v the_o foreign_a church_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o disobey_v the_o prince_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v command_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n than_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o separation_n and_o disobedience_n will_v deserve_v the_o same_o character_n but_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o those_o country_n shall_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o protestant_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o not_o to_o the_o new_a method_n of_o manace_n make_v party_n and_o endeavour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o authority_n by_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n which_o they_o can_v by_o persuasion_n a_o practice_n shameful_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o dissenter_n more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v all_o prince_n to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n for_o seditious_a schismatic_n and_o dangerous_a rebel_n than_o to_o tolerate_v they_o as_o innocent_a and_o religious_a christian_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o conquer_a more_a by_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o persecutor_n by_o all_o their_o cruelty_n who_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v and_o not_o by_o rebel_a a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o army_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o he_o have_v jest_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n with_o a_o vicistî_fw-la galilaee_n and_o that_o jovinianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o think_v the_o whole_a army_n pagan_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o also_o christian_n here_o be_v man_n in_o arm_n a_o powerful_a number_n of_o veterane_n and_o victorious_a legion_n
and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o rebellious_a thought_n of_o establish_v religion_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n chap._n vii_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o charity_n among_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o unity_n in_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n a_o duty_n therefore_o which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n as_o the_o necessary_a ligature_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v a_o political_a society_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v therefore_o require_v a_o political_a government_n in_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n the_o not_o well_o consider_v of_o this_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n among_o christian_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o place_n as_o for_o example_n submerge_v of_o the_o person_n baptise_a may_v do_v very_o well_o in_o the_o warm_a climate_n but_o will_v be_v very_o hazardous_a in_o the_o more_o northern_a region_n of_o muscovy_n rushia_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n for_o when_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o come_v to_o this_o amicable_a determination_n that_o each_o church_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la propter_fw-la caeremoniarum_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la rumpere_fw-la fidei_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o a_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n use_v in_o regard_n it_o confirm_v my_o position_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unity_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n that_o of_o a_o national_a church_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o short_a as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 26._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n allege_v the_o practice_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o observe_v easter_n upon_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n observe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n irenoeus_n bishop_n in_o lion_n show_v victor_n his_o error_n and_o that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o several_a church_n in_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n some_o only_a one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o to_o forty_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o excellent_a father_n they_o be_v at_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o yet_o retain_v it_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o victor_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telesephorus_n and_o xystus_n his_o predecessor_n though_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o send_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n that_o observe_v a_o contrary_a custom_n show_v he_o also_o how_o polycarpus_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o judgement_n of_o anicetus_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a they_o friendly_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n together_o the_o symbol_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o part_v from_o each_o other_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o such_o add_v he_o as_o hold_v contrary_a custom_n and_o observation_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v fast_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n no_o church_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o unity_n of_o government_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o several_a distinct_a and_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o universal_a be_v compose_v and_o which_o therefore_o it_o appear_v have_v original_o a_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o over_o which_o neither_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v a_o power_n so_o that_o be_v clear_a that_o several_a national_a church_n may_v lawful_o differ_v in_o external_n rite_n of_o government_n from_o the_o catholic_a without_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n but_o now_o in_o a_o national_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o all_o disobedience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o regard_n the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n the_o order_n and_o charity_n of_o it_o without_o this_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n in_o any_o national_a church_n now_o every_o distinct_a nation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v a_o separate_a society_n of_o man_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o different_a government_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o place_n of_o habitation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o religion_n shall_v conduce_v all_o it_o can_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o political_a frame_n upon_o which_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n depend_v for_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a concern_v be_v so_o mutual_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n who_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a or_o a_o ill_a christian_a who_o be_v bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a publiquewealths-man_n and_o these_o do_v mutual_o support_v one_o another_o true_a religion_n improve_n this_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n by_o make_v the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o polity_n a_o duty_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n whereas_o among_o heathen_a it_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n of_o interest_n and_o policy_n for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o 5.17_o matt._n 5.17_o that_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o conform_v humane_a law_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a equity_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n himself_o give_v that_o universal_a precept_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n his_o due_a which_o also_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o practice_n pay_v he_o tribute_n even_o with_o a_o miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v any_o humane_a law_n or_o power_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o blaspheme_n christ_n to_o adore_v the_o pagan_a god_n or_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o than_o inhumanity_n they_o never_o have_v recourse_n to_o violence_n or_o attempt_v to_o justle_v the_o temporal_a power_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o force_v it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n but_o suffer_v patient_o even_o when_o as_o tertullian_n apologise_v for_o they_o they_o be_v
pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o command_v peace_n and_o forbid_v all_o disorder_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a so_o as_o that_o no_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v charity_n in_o a_o national_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n for_o where_o man_n live_v together_o embody_a in_o one_o political_a society_n and_o be_v therefore_o daily_o conversant_a together_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o will_v discourse_v about_o the_o mode_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o choose_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o every_o man_n will_v prefer_v his_o own_o choice_n both_o of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n before_o that_o of_o other_o and_o esteem_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o conducive_a to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o undue_a preference_n of_o their_o own_o way_n as_o it_o will_v natural_o incline_v they_o to_o make_v as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v a_o duty_n they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o perform_v so_o will_v it_o necessary_o put_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n but_o of_o lessen_v and_o it_o may_v be_v debase_v and_o vilify_a all_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v other_o be_v less_o eager_a in_o search_v out_o and_o expose_v their_o error_n and_o defect_n thereby_o to_o establish_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o which_o revenge_n for_o affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o what_o they_o esteem_v most_o sacred_a will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a so_o that_o all_o religion_n will_v come_v to_o consist_v in_o frivolous_a and_o endless_a dispute_n and_o difference_n what_o kind_n of_o breath_n what_o tone_n word_n habit_n gesture_n or_o posture_n god_n almighty_a be_v best_a please_v with_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o fault_n that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a which_o have_v the_o least_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o other_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o own_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n as_o by_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o nor_o will_v these_o foolish_a difference_n terminate_v in_o mere_a word_n and_o wrangle_v but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a animosity_n and_o extremity_n of_o hatred_n and_o such_o a_o hatred_n as_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o devilish_a principle_n of_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v root_n and_o branch_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o punctillo_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v appear_v most_o zealous_a in_o execute_v this_o blind_a and_o furious_a rage_n shall_v be_v account_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a murder_n shall_v be_v call_v justice_n wrong_v violence_n and_o oppression_n punishment_n just_o inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sacrilege_n shall_v pass_v for_o piety_n and_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o slagitious_a enormity_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repute_v acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o be_v do_v or_o however_o pretend_v with_o the_o design_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n root_a out_o superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n o_o meek_a and_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o the_o religion_n which_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n assure_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o terrible_a hurricane_n whirlwind_n and_o earthquake_n tempest_n or_o fire_n as_o rend_v the_o mountain_n 12._o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n as_o shake_v and_o put_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o course_n and_o consume_v all_o before_o they_o no_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n the_o calm_a and_o soft_a voice_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n that_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o man_n pompous_a breath_n nor_o that_o man_n eloquent_a harangue_n that_o god_n be_v delight_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rude_a and_o undecent_a religion_n of_o he_o who_o despise_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o knee_n or_o uncover_v his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o idolatry_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o over_o superstitious_a and_o courtly_a service_n of_o he_o who_o make_v all_o his_o religion_n groan_v under_o the_o load_n of_o splendid_a ceremony_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o he_o have_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o exterior_a demeanour_n than_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 11._o psal_n 147.10_o 11._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v only_o valuable_a according_a to_o their_o inward_a intention_n of_o promote_a the_o main_a design_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v they_o which_o be_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n now_o this_o bless_a peace_n this_o happy_a unity_n and_o this_o christian_a concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o any_o national_a church_n but_o by_o submit_v to_o such_o common_a expedient_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o difference_n may_v lay_v asleep_a all_o these_o occasion_n of_o division_n dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o may_v therefore_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n about_o the_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o this_o power_n must_v either_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n or_o otherways_o all_o fall_n to_o confusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o any_o dissenter_n that_o power_n over_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o a_o unlawful_a action_n and_o be_v bold_a usurper_n over_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v any_o government_n in_o their_o congregation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o we_o will_v fair_o and_o quiet_o yield_v they_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o ought_v all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o community_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o determination_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n and_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o much_o more_o than_o with_o that_o church_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v nurse_v they_o in_o her_o tender_a arm_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o into_o what_o a_o desperate_a condition_n then_o have_v they_o reduce_v themselves_o who_o for_o want_v of_o this_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n run_v themselves_o and_o their_o disciple_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v exclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o holiness_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v eternal_a damnation_n ah_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n how_o just_o may_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o mournful_a complaint_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n hear_v o_o heaven_n 1.2_o esay_n 1.2_o and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o o_o miserable_a and_o deceive_v people_n how_o vain_o do_v you_o establish_v your_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o principle_n of_o dissension_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v no_o way_n so_o secure_a to_o
attain_v salvation_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n who_o lose_v all_o charity_n the_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o watery_a shadow_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o smooth_a but_o treacherous_a face_n of_o the_o specious_a word_n of_o reformation_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o that_o charity_n and_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o brotherly_a unity_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n with_o these_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a but_o without_o the_o other_o it_o can_v never_o be_v true_a 5.21_o esay_n 5.21_o wo_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o people_n must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n who_o expose_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n in_o complaisance_n to_o their_o private_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n in_o mere_a matter_n of_o indifferency_n who_o neglect_v a_o certain_a duty_n for_o a_o doubtful_a supposition_n and_o have_v less_o esteem_n for_o charity_n than_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o fancy_n who_o by_o their_o obstinate_a practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whole_o new_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n much_o above_o all_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o glorious_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n nay_o even_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o leave_v that_o government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o government_n have_v manifest_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v uphold_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n let_v dissenter_n therefore_o show_v we_o perspicuous_o when_o there_o be_v any_o other_o government_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n let_v they_o show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o public_a liturgy_n since_o that_o compose_v by_o st._n james_n when_o ever_o christian_n be_v without_o priest_n to_o attend_v the_o altar_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o of_o which_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v or_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n let_v they_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o any_o person_n be_v permit_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o a_o long_a extempore_o prayer_n more_o to_o the_o display_v his_o own_o ability_n than_o to_o edify_v they_o more_o to_o disparage_v other_o who_o can_v who_o dare_v not_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o charity_n with_o such_o person_n who_o considerative_a modesty_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o eccles_n 5.1_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v few_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n to_o think_v we_o can_v please_v he_o by_o break_v his_o command_n by_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n and_o hasty_a with_o our_o heart_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o they_o who_o do_v so_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 3.8_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o do_v evil_a which_o a_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o at_o any_o rate_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o though_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a effect_n from_o evil_a action_n who_o damnation_n he_o there_o say_v be_v just_a let_v they_o show_v we_o these_o thing_n either_o positive_o command_v of_o god_n or_o prohibit_v universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n or_o condemn_v or_o otherways_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o christ_n wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v and_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v these_o practice_n antichristian_a superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a if_o they_o will_v tear_v off_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o mother_n nay_o and_o murder_v she_o too_o because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o betray_v herself_o and_o her_o trust_n to_o their_o novel_a wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v more_o barbarouf_o than_o the_o roman_a soldier_n rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n to_o patch_v up_o another_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o must_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23.34_o luk._n 23.34_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o use_v all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o their_o injurious_a encroachment_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o our_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o defenceless_a as_o voluntary_o to_o expose_v we_o to_o their_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o that_o glorious_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o throat_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o sword_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a charity_n among_o we_o be_v only_o the_o cloudy_a apparition_n of_o my_o own_o fear_n and_o imagination_n airy_a combat_n and_o meteor_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o alas_o we_o may_v but_o too_o sorrowful_o invert_v the_o say_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n 44.7_o psal_n 44.7_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o nay_o miserable_a people_n that_o we_o be_v we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n these_o afflict_a truth_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n step_v out_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o i_o desire_v all_o dissenter_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n which_o for_o this_o 80_o year_n they_o have_v with_o such_o hereditary_a violence_n and_o animosity_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v banish_v all_o charity_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v all_o those_o heat_n strife_n and_o division_n those_o bitter_a rail_n that_o hatred_n emulation_n and_o at_o last_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n between_o people_n of_o different_a opinion_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v faith_n to_o opinion_n from_o what_o fountain_n flow_v all_o those_o fearful_a stream_n of_o blood_n which_o so_o late_o stain_v our_o yet_o blush_a field_n scaffold_n nay_o our_o very_a temple_n and_o altar_n from_o what_o coast_n blow_v those_o whirlwind_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n not_o privy_a but_o public_a conspiracy_n which_o throw_v down_o all_o crown_n and_o mitre_n church_n and_o palace_n every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a which_o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n this_o cloud_n which_o be_v at_o first_o no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o afterward_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n like_o the_o dismal_a plague_n of_o egypt_n fire_v mingle_v with_o hail_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dislike_n which_o some_o person_n have_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o good_a like_n some_o ceremony_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v total_o abolish_v these_o man_n who_o temper_n be_v warm_a
inconvenience_n which_o such_o confession_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o join_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n may_v give_v both_o great_a temptation_n and_o opportunity_n to_o repeat_v i_o know_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o socrates_n report_v 19_o socra_fw-la eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o eudemon_n banish_v it_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o so_o hot_a as_o baronius_n who_o call_v he_o cacodaemon_n 633._o bar._n tom._n ann._n 1.56_o nu._n 28._o andrad_n orth._n exp._n p._n 633._o or_o so_o violent_a as_o andradius_fw-la who_o term_n it_o impudentissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la nectarij_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o most_o impudent_a fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o modest_o one_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impudent_a for_o whosoever_o will_v cool_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o advantageous_a post_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n give_v entrance_n to_o those_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o profane_a licentiousness_n which_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o barbarous_a mahometan_n whereas_o the_o western_a church_n do_v for_o many_o age_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o still_o by_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o discipline_n continue_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o great_a corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n i_o know_v that_o all_o this_o suppose_a danger_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o confession_n make_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o so_o private_a that_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o beside_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o custom_n of_o usage_n will_v have_v take_v away_o that_o dangerous_a shame_n and_o modesty_n which_o make_v man_n hide_v their_o sin_n and_o cover_v their_o transgression_n i_o know_v that_o humble_a confession_n to_o god_n almighty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v mercy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o command_n of_o st._n james_n 4.16_o jam._n 4.16_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v unless_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v power_n give_v from_o above_o to_o heal_v we_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o congration_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n such_o public_a confession_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o procure_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n and_o breed_v division_n and_o contempt_n among_o christian_n than_o either_o pardon_n or_o peace_n where_o any_o person_n shall_v by_o discover_v how_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n expose_v himself_o much_o soon_o to_o his_o revenge_n than_o to_o remission_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o first_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v many_o private_a great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o criminal_n 1.5_o mat._n 3.6_o mark_v 1.5_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n receive_v the_o people_n to_o his_o baptism_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o 1.4.9_o joh._n 1.4.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n our_o very_a thought_n a_o far_o off_o but_o he_o usual_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o always_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v this_o honour_n and_o this_o power_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v sinner_n absolve_v upon_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v both_o proper_a and_o sit_v for_o the_o sore_a now_o let_v a_o man_n discourse_n never_o so_o home_o and_o press_o to_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n almighty_a in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o arrow_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v at_o adventure_n which_o may_v hit_v between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n but_o usual_o man_n fence_v off_o general_n and_o secure_v themselves_o in_o multitude_n and_o number_n that_o that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n cut_v so_o home_o and_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a divide_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n as_o a_o particular_a charge_n like_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o random_n parable_n never_o affect_v the_o sinful_a king_n till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o close_a touch_n and_o then_o he_o come_v immediate_o to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n now_o how_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o discover_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v ever_o most_o dangerous_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o tell_v without_o their_o confession_n and_o how_o those_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v know_v i_o confess_v myself_o whole_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o learn_v for_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 28.13_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n who_o can_v hide_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a since_o therefore_o god_n know_v they_o already_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o confess_v they_o but_o to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o man_n but_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n and_o what_o account_n be_v they_o likely_a to_o give_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n or_o of_o the_o application_n that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o of_o those_o most_o dangerous_a wound_n which_o never_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o which_o make_v i_o more_o confident_a in_o my_o persuasion_n even_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o under_o that_o name_n against_o all_o confession_n as_o popish_a yet_o will_v if_o i_o be_o not_o misinform_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o congregation_n without_o something_o like_o it_o under_o another_o name_n nor_o will_v they_o receive_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o examination_n one_o part_n of_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o sin_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o they_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o church_n government_n by_o what_o they_o make_v a_o crime_n in_o other_o and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o overthrow_v they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o censure_n i_o may_v fall_v under_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o church_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o this_o expedient_a the_o clergy_n will_v never_o recover_v that_o veneration_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o their_o sacred_a function_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ingredient_n to_o their_o do_v good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n nor_o will_v people_n ever_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o whole_o rely_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n till_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o humble_a penitent_n upon_o confession_n to_o their_o pastor_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n restore_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o prevail_v by_o so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o peace_n unity_n and_o godly_a love_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o mind_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v most_o eloquent_o or_o he_o may_v by_o
place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o do_v the_o overflow_a scourge_n come_v roll_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o captivity_n desolation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v compassion_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o despiser_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v ourselves_o and_o nation_n into_o such_o a_o dismal_a and_o inevitable_a ruin_n chap._n ix_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v upon_o a_o politic_a account_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o into_o one_o community_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o must_v consider_v therefore_o that_o religion_n be_v design_v to_o improve_v even_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o live_v and_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o humanity_n or_o by_o learning_n obedience_n to_o god_n to_o forget_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o our_o king_n the_o eternal_a prince_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o all_o not_o to_o embroyl_n the_o world_n or_o unsettle_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o establish_v they_o for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16.12_o pro._n 16.12_o that_o glorious_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n reject_v the_o offer_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o own_a himself_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n but_o command_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n better_a in_o their_o feveral_a estate_n and_o capacity_n of_o life_n better_a man_n and_o therefore_o better_a subject_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inspire_v the_o convert_v to_o christianity_n with_o these_o principle_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o st._n paul_n command_v 13.1_o ro._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o st._n peter_n teach_v and_o command_v 15._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n this_o be_v then_o one_o main_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o political_a government_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n division_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v disobedient_a to_o lawful_a authority_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o fret_a gangrene_n spread_v itself_o that_o many_o people_n esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o disobey_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v shall_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o its_o command_n which_o they_o think_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n this_o error_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o malice_n or_o mistake_v i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v not_o from_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o case_n true_o that_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v inform_v by_o truth_n they_o may_v either_o be_v reform_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a good_a and_o wise_a creator_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n he_o therefore_o proportion_v a_o method_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o double_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v happiness_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o do_v that_o excellent_a wisdom_n appoint_v religion_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o attain_v both_o and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o rule_n and_o precept_n which_o bear_v a_o double_a respect_n to_o this_o double_a capacity_n one_o part_n conduct_n we_o to_o god_n and_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o external_n fruition_n of_o his_o grorious_z presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o mortal_a state_n by_o the_o politicl_n rule_v of_o live_v well_o with_o a_o mutual_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n which_o god_n therefore_o make_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o glory_n his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o live_v well_o and_o both_o these_o be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o though_o it_o make_v they_o tremble_v to_o believe_v aright_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v himself_o and_o our_o duty_n the_o short_a sum_n of_o which_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o live_v well_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o all_o those_o practical_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o justice_n temperance_n prudence_n chastity_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n by_o these_o rule_n in_o this_o present_a life_n god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n in_o a_o wild_a parity_n like_o brute_n but_o have_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o superior_a and_o inferior_a degree_n of_o man_n subject_n and_o sovereign_n entrust_v one_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o positive_a command_n too_o well_o know_v and_o too_o numerous_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v these_o power_n thus_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v vest_v with_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n law_n and_o sanction_n as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v judge_n conducive_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_n and_o to_o they_o prosecute_a this_o great_a and_o good_a design_n and_o to_o those_o law_n which_o do_v promote_v it_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o that_o power_n and_o those_o command_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o such_o disobedience_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n himself_o against_o his_o positive_a will_n and_o command_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o maintain_v in_o word_n however_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o action_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o manifest_a
law_n so_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o who_o ever_o resist_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v shall_v therefore_o receive_v damnation_n because_o he_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o end_n of_o government_n and_o in_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v and_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o lead_v quiet_a life_n under_o our_o superior_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n by_o which_o method_n we_o can_v only_o hope_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o second_o because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n political_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a and_o so_o be_v all_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n too_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o they_o do_v both_o equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n the_o same_o power_n make_v the_o one_o as_o make_v the_o other_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o peace_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o society_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n observe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o captive_a jew_n at_o babylon_n 29.7_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n so_o that_o if_o peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o society_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o if_o the_o end_v be_v command_v by_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o procure_v this_o happiness_n their_o choice_n of_o some_o among_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o expedient_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v must_v determine_v their_o subject_n and_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o separate_v these_o two_o than_o something_o may_v be_v say_v but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n depend_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicê_fw-la versa_fw-la no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o by_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o man_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v one_o must_v do_v it_o by_o advance_v both_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a i_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o regulate_v the_o church_n he_o order_v the_o levite_n to_o appoint_v singer_n on_o instrument_n of_o music_n 15.16_o 1_o chron._n 15.16_o and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n cymbal_n and_o sound_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o joy_n they_o never_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_o prohibit_v it_o and_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o may_v command_v what_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o immediate_o they_o appoint_v heman_n and_o asaph_n and_o ethan_n and_o several_a other_o for_o that_o service_n david_n and_o after_o his_o example_n other_o frame_v and_o compose_v anthem_n psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o praise_n god_n because_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n now_o quarrel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o show_v their_o part_n gift_n and_o ability_n in_o make_v extempore_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o present_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o prescribe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o order_n be_v after_o continue_v by_o solomon_n and_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 5.13_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o as_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n even_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o any_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o god_n himself_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o in_o all_o their_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o order_n to_o good_a government_n decency_n and_o order_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o since_o all_o these_o command_n of_o they_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o happiness_n here_o and_o eternal_o by_o promote_a peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n therefore_o no_o person_n can_v resist_v that_o power_n by_o disobedience_n but_o he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o transgressor_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n due_a to_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v dissenter_n therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o political_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o determine_v difference_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o conducive_a to_o peace_n unity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o where_n in_o direct_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o otherways_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o disobey_v authority_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o vain_a refuge_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o men._n this_o be_v that_o which_o prove_v they_o disobedient_a for_o they_o do_v not_o disobey_v man_n but_o god_n in_o disobey_v lawful_a authority_n when_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o do_v so_o be_v manage_v not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o power_n of_o interest_n prejudice_n or_o ambition_n in_o short_a be_v any_o form_n of_o government_n lawful_a or_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v they_o affirm_v in_o desire_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o be_v obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v let_v they_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n for_o if_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v because_o their_o authority_n be_v lawful_a for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o present_a authority_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o usurp_v then_o be_v their_o disobedience_n damnable_a and_o their_o obstinacy_n
of_o a_o society_n into_o one_o common_a body_n of_o which_o unity_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o disunion_n the_o effect_n be_v always_o a_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o who_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v so_o close_a a_o union_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o thought_n judgement_n and_o sentiment_n about_o any_o matter_n especial_o those_o of_o religion_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v so_o great_a and_o irreconcilable_a distance_n between_o people_n as_o their_o be_v and_o own_v themselves_o of_o differ_v judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o religion_n be_v like_o a_o common_a centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o mutual_a kindness_n meet_v and_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o we_o do_v more_o passionate_o love_v those_o who_o resemble_v we_o in_o our_o thought_n than_o in_o our_o outward_a lineament_n and_o proportion_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a aversion_n for_o those_o who_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o discord_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n which_o be_v society_n and_o where_o the_o entertainment_n consist_v in_o mutual_a jar_n and_o endless_a dispute_n continual_a contradiction_n of_o which_o all_o man_n be_v impatient_a the_o conversation_n must_v needs_o be_v disagreeable_a for_o who_o ever_o contradict_v another_o suppose_v himself_o more_o wise_a and_o the_o other_o foolish_a and_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o difference_n be_v manifest_a even_o in_o their_o silent_a interview_n it_o defeat_v they_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n and_o make_v man_n uneasy_a in_o the_o very_a company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o belove_v by_o they_o nor_o love_v they_o as_o all_o man_n believe_v of_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o and_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n one_o for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o society_n but_o rather_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o can_v as_o enemy_n as_o all_o esteem_v those_o who_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o how_o happy_a any_o society_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v thus_o disjoint_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v but_o these_o animosity_n be_v extreme_o heighten_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o something_o more_o than_o bare_a opinion_n in_o the_o difference_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a total_o to_o separate_v interest_n from_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o another_o as_o direct_o invade_v the_o one_o without_o oblique_o design_v against_o the_o other_o and_o what_o ever_o passion_n man_n may_v have_v for_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v inseparable_o marry_v to_o their_o interest_n &_o the_o thread_n of_o that_o be_v twist_v with_o the_o stamina_fw-la vitæ_fw-la be_v indeed_o esteem_v essential_a both_o to_o the_o be_v &_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophical_a contest_v where_o how_o eager_a soever_o man_n may_v appear_v to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o what_o matter_n it_o between_o two_o hot_a combatant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o land_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o not_o since_o though_o there_o be_v they_o have_v no_o manor_n nor_o lordship_n there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o they_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a of_o a_o farthing_n but_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la and_o man_n suspect_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o colour_n or_o pretext_n it_o be_v interest_n that_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o ultimate_a design_n and_o this_o prevent_v all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n till_o one_o party_n do_v either_o voluntary_o or_o by_o constraint_n relinquish_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o other_o right_o for_o he_o who_o will_v invade_v the_o possession_n of_o what_o another_o enjoy_v by_o endeavour_v to_o be_v a_o disseisor_n become_v a_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v few_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o self-denial_n to_o hate_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v love_v their_o enemy_n or_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o cold_a nakedness_n and_o hunger_n which_o nature_n abhor_v that_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o clothe_v their_o enemy_n nor_o do_v charity_n command_v it_o for_o though_o that_o compassionate_a grace_n look_v abroad_o for_o object_n of_o pity_n yet_o she_o always_o begin_v her_o work_n at_o home_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o or_o love_v his_o enemy_n so_o as_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n 5.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o by_o charity_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n such_o saint_n be_v martyr_n of_o the_o greek_a calends_o and_o no_o person_n can_v esteem_v such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o divest_v he_o either_o of_o power_n authority_n estate_n or_o possession_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o as_o his_o particular_a enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v another_o right_n in_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v now_o where_o there_o be_v several_a distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n there_o be_v both_o power_n and_o maintenance_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o will_v necessary_o encroach_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o because_o what_o the_o one_o gain_n the_o other_o must_v loose_v the_o contrariety_n of_o interest_n will_v widen_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n and_o whilst_o every_o church_n will_v labour_v to_o agrandize_v itself_o both_o in_o riches_n and_o power_n by_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n honour_n power_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o other_o it_o will_v become_v a_o quarrel_n of_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n and_o let_v any_o person_n if_o he_o can_v justify_v a_o principle_n that_o by_o maintain_v domestic_a quarrel_n must_v be_v ruinous_a to_o society_n and_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o life_n under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n let_v dissenter_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o if_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n former_a experience_n have_v make_v the_o world_n sufficient_o sensible_a that_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o those_o honour_n title_n and_o estate_n in_o bishop_n and_o the_o dignify_a clergy_n can_v yet_o very_o well_o digest_v both_o their_o power_n and_o revenue_n when_o they_o come_v by_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o usurp_a power_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o themselves_o and_o as_o these_o quarrel_n will_v be_v most_o certain_a so_o they_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o eternal_a for_o admit_v once_o of_o many_o form_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o no_o soon_o shall_v one_o be_v uppermost_a but_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o their_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v crush_v or_o overshadow_a by_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o lesser_a church_n conspire_v for_o their_o common_a security_n and_o interest_n to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v by_o that_o joint_a confederation_n effect_v that_o then_o will_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o the_o victorious_a party_n step_n and_o exalt_v itself_o into_o the_o place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o former_a which_o will_v procure_v it_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n to_o dismount_v that_o and_o establish_v themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o faction_n quarrel_n and_o ambition_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o uppermost_a all_o this_o while_n religion_n will_v be_v the_o pretence_n but_o the_o state_n shall_v real_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o separate_v they_o as_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v under_o all_o the_o most_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v most_o certain_a shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o case_n in_o england_n during_o our_o late_a revolution_n the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o dance_n but_o according_a
disperse_v at_o a_o common_a charge_n will_v induce_v one_o to_o believe_v the_o case_n be_v our_o own_o and_o particular_o one_o entitle_v a_o account_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writer_n do_v 1._o greg._n naz._n or._n 1._o as_o nazianzen_n say_v arm_v himself_o to_o be_v eloquent_a against_o the_o truth_n abuse_v that_o the_o better_a to_o abuse_v other_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a calumny_n and_o sarcasm_n against_o the_o government_n the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o judge_n and_o who_o not_o as_o if_o all_o conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o establish_v government_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v as_o industrious_a as_o malicious_a to_o set_v we_o all_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o do_v this_o at_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o foreign_a war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o europe_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o neighbour_n too_o near_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v suffer_v look_n and_o certain_o be_v a_o design_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o dissenter_n either_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o all_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n the_o world_n be_v strange_o mistake_v the_o sibbole_v which_o lisp_n so_o demure_o in_o every_o page_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o quarrel_v with_o our_o royal_a jephtha_n their_o deliverer_n by_o the_o unparalleled_a amnesty_n from_o the_o ammonite_n of_o their_o former_a delinquency_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o jealousy_n and_o misunderstanding_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o people_n the_o natural_a result_n not_o only_o of_o diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n tolerate_v but_o permit_v even_o by_o connivance_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o disunion_n between_o these_o two_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v asunder_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o live_v together_o in_o all_o the_o happy_a caress_n of_o a_o conjugal_a affection_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o divorce_n but_o a_o troublesome_a reign_n to_o the_o prince_n a_o uneasy_a life_n to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v always_o be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o dismal_a revolution_n and_o unhappy_a day_n and_o while_o neither_o of_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o secure_a they_o both_o become_v miserable_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v political_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a will_v remove_v all_o these_o unnecessary_a fear_n and_o imaginary_a danger_n it_o will_v beget_v love_n and_o a_o mutual_a confidence_n in_o each_o other_o between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nuptial_a state_n of_o which_o one_o may_v say_v as_o the_o poet._n faelices_fw-la tèr_n &_o ampliùs_fw-la quos_fw-la irrupta_fw-la tenet_fw-la copula_fw-la nec_fw-la malis_fw-la divulsa_fw-la querimonijs_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o murmur_a or_o complain_v but_o the_o one_o obey_v with_o pleasure_n what_o the_o other_o command_v with_o love_n and_o love_v the_o one_o as_o much_o to_o be_v command_v as_o the_o other_o to_o command_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hope_v for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v this_o disunion_n in_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v so_o in_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v shall_v yet_o yield_v obedience_n as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o level_v at_o the_o same_o end_n from_z what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o disunion_n in_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n lay_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o dreadful_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o sow_v jealousy_n fear_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o give_v continual_a opportunity_n to_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a proud_a and_o discontent_v to_o run_v the_o nation_n into_o civil_a broil_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n for_o which_o reason_n solomon_n give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o true_a wisdom_n my_o son_n fear_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v which_o of_o necessity_n all_o dissenter_n must_v be_v whilst_o they_o believe_v themselves_o the_o only_a people_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o what_o they_o pretend_v or_o believe_v endeavour_v their_o own_o establishment_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o confusion_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o and_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a cause_n so_o destructive_a of_o peace_n and_o charity_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o society_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n they_o owe_v all_o obedience_n chap._n xi_o nor_o will_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o disunion_n in_o the_o political_a government_n in_o the_o church_n confine_v itself_o at_o home_n or_o be_v content_v with_o make_v we_o unhappy_a among_o ourselves_o but_o will_v most_o certain_o expose_v any_o nation_n to_o the_o power_n and_o attempt_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o unity_n in_o any_o government_n be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o health_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n where_o the_o muscle_n be_v firm_a and_o robu_v the_o nerve_n strong_a the_o ligament_n compact_v the_o joint_n close_o the_o whole_a strength_n entire_a and_o vigorous_a and_o every_o member_n obedient_a to_o the_o head_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a want_v of_o union_n render_v the_o body_n politic_n crazy_a and_o infirm_a the_o head_n may_v command_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o can_v move_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o feebleness_n and_o languor_n as_o be_v next_o to_o impotence_n itself_o and_o when_o any_o people_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n they_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o first_o this_o render_v they_o contemptible_a to_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o man_n always_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o nation_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v though_o a_o nation_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o populous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o vnanimous_a their_o enemy_n must_v needs_o thus_o argue_v with_o themselves_o what_o though_o this_o people_n abound_v in_o money_n and_o swarm_v with_o inhabitant_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o will_v be_v the_o better_a booty_n and_o the_o cheap_a victory_n the_o conquest_n will_v pay_v we_o well_o for_o our_o pain_n and_o our_o pain_n can_v be_v great_a to_o subdue_v a_o people_n who_o be_v already_o half_a conquer_a by_o their_o civil_a dissension_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o dispute_v a_o bloody_a conquest_n but_o a_o certain_a victory_n their_o mutual_a fear_n have_v alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a to_o waste_v all_o the_o stock_n of_o loyalty_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o patrimony_n from_o their_o ancestor_n will_v easy_o be_v tempt_v to_o sell_v the_o reversion_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o a_o new_a sovereign_n nor_o shall_v a_o invader_n ever_o need_v to_o fear_v a_o party_n who_o for_o ready_a money_n in_o hand_n and_o large_a promise_n of_o future_a payment_n and_o gratification_n in_o whatever_o they_o demand_v which_o he_o may_v pay_v he_o know_v as_o he_o please_v will_v not_o either_o actual_o join_v with_o he_o or_o
man_n who_o keep_v up_o these_o principle_n of_o disunion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o desperate_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_n the_o state_n by_o set_v up_o religion_n and_o who_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a nay_o who_o will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n this_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o dissenter_n in_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o humour_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o 21._o esay_n 57.20_o 21._o for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v but_o be_v continual_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n foam_v and_o rage_v and_o rave_v like_o that_o unstable_a and_o unruly_a element_n to_o enlarge_v its_o float_a and_o turbulent_a empire_n by_o encroach_a upon_o the_o terra_fw-la firma_n the_o peaceable_a earth_n and_o one_o may_v but_o too_o true_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 18._o rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o li_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v for_o their_o practice_n declare_v it_o public_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v either_o of_o innocence_n or_o sanctity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v which_o do_v so_o absolute_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o about_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v most_o irreconcilable_a therefore_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o state_n for_o if_o we_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v what_o matter_n it_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o dissension_n will_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o the_o public_a affair_n whether_o they_o come_v from_o religion_n or_o ambition_n either_o will_v ruin_v we_o but_o the_o former_a more_o certain_o and_o with_o great_a artifice_n because_o more_o insinuate_a and_o plausible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n for_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o transmit_v it_o as_o well_o as_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o dissenter_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o this_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o lie_v under_o water_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ill_a design_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a from_o former_a expeence_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o among_o they_o now_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o that_o popular_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o credulity_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n into_o misery_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o such_o man_n will_v never_o want_v either_o shelter_n or_o opportunity_n under_o those_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o embroyl_n we_o among_o ourselves_o or_o betray_v we_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n so_o long_o as_o this_o disunion_n continue_v and_o these_o difference_n be_v encourage_v maintain_v and_o daily_o propagate_v among_o we_o this_o be_v a_o season_n when_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o dissenter_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v a_o real_a truth_n that_o this_o industry_n in_o stead_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n must_v promote_v our_o ruin_n they_o ought_v voluntary_o to_o unite_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n for_o otherways_o their_o action_n will_v confess_v what_o their_o tongue_n deny_v and_o that_o this_o reformation_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v or_o think_v of_o such_o person_n as_o with_o treacherous_a joab_n 20.29_o 2_o sam._n 20.29_o call_v we_o brethren_n inquire_v of_o our_o health_n and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n salute_v that_o with_o the_o leave_v they_o may_v stab_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incautelous_a amasa_n with_o our_o own_o sword_n under_o the_o five_o rib._n can_v they_o be_v esteem_v friend_n to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o through_o their_o dissension_n discredit_v the_o one_o and_o disable_v the_o other_o from_o defend_v it_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o arbitrary_a government_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n government_n perpetual_o unsafe_a and_o uneasy_a and_o almost_o impracticable_a without_o it_o by_o force_v he_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sceptre_n to_o wear_v a_o sword_n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o rebellion_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o expedient_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n against_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o give_v they_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o say_v and_o true_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o unity_n nor_o charity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n believe_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o establish_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o be_v to_o maintain_v perpetual_a principle_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n or_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o powerful_a enemy_n abroad_o enemy_n by_o a_o hereditary_a animosity_n and_o enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n by_o worry_v one_o another_o at_o home_n no_o no_o as_o soon_o shall_v the_o plague_n become_v a_o amulet_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o contagion_n as_o soon_o shall_v impotent_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o cut_v their_o nerve_n in_o piece_n as_o soon_o shall_v man_n see_v clear_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o utter_o impossible_a come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v happy_a without_o unity_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o that_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v easy_a while_o the_o spring_n of_o jealousy_n be_v keep_v open_a among_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n be_v stop_v up_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n when_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n at_o home_n nor_o in_o short_a can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v flourish_v in_o our_o day_n when_o private_a opinion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o when_o eternal_a wrangling_n about_o word_n and_o question_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmising_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o shall_v banish_v all_o love_n and_o charity_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o men._n what_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o mischief_n so_o long_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n than_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n long_o since_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n predict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o gal._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o abuse_v not_o your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o if_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o which_o fearful_a prophecy_n so_o true_o verisied_a and_o fulfil_v upon_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n avert_v from_o we_o by_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v fill_v the_o
and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o shake_v even_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n to_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o no_o long_o bind_v in_o subjection_n than_o they_o want_v a_o party_n strong_a for_o opposition_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n which_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o reformation_n easy_o dispense_n with_o obedience_n to_o man_n where_o they_o pretend_v amendment_n before_o god_n pag._n 59_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o or_o more_o sharp_o against_o toleration_n than_o our_o advocate_n here_o plead_v and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o plea_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o toleration_n then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 62._o true_a christian_a toleration_n not_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o a_o extern_a nature_n magistrate_n may_v use_v a_o coercive_a hindrance_n from_o public_a meeting_n without_o impeach_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o favour_n from_o private_a too_o such_o as_o he_o call_v private_a that_o be_v in_o private_a house_n which_o be_v as_o capacious_a and_o public_a as_o some_o church_n for_o add_v he_o seditious_a spirit_n choleric_a constitution_n and_o feavourish_a complexion_n who_o love_n to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o secular_a affair_n who_o head_n be_v prone_a to_o move_v their_o heart_n with_o specious_a novelty_n quick_a excitation_n and_o zealous_a resolution_n which_o soon_o after_o like_o salt_n streamâ—_n descend_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o lung_n provoke_v they_o violent_o to_o spread_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o these_o most_o true_o forfeit_v their_o christian_a private_a liberty_n to_o the_o public_a discretion_n and_o power_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v use_v it_o but_o to_o the_o public_a detriment_n pag._n 60.61_o but_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a and_o if_o they_o grow_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o that_o prodigious_a height_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o person_n or_o their_o successor_n be_v still_o the_o same_o derive_v from_o calvin_n knox_n buchanan_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o what_o if_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o be_v criminal_a yet_o if_o their_o principle_n lead_v to_o those_o end_n must_v they_o be_v therefore_o tolerate_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o and_o without_o opposition_n come_v to_o those_o tragical_a conclusion_n will_v not_o the_o government_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o betray_v those_o under_o its_o charge_n to_o ruin_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la jubet_fw-la and_o must_v the_o magistrate_n lie_v out_o all_o his_o care_n to_o oblige_v his_o enemy_n those_o who_o hate_v both_o he_o and_o his_o government_n must_v he_o put_v the_o sword_n of_o toleration_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o division_n to_o destroy_v his_o friend_n the_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a who_o best_o if_o not_o only_o deserve_v his_o protection_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o have_v always_o end_v in_o blood_n witness_v the_o report_n of_o socrates_n of_o the_o skirmish_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n witness_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v when_o any_o party_n grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a and_o toleration_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o desire_v it_o than_o the_o beast_n which_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n will_v speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 13.11_o rev._n 13.11_o i_o know_v our_o advocate_n love_v the_o english_a separatist_n so_o well_o and_o tender_o by_o his_o plead_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o believe_v all_o this_o of_o they_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n guilty_a of_o those_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n and_o unchristian_a practice_n which_o have_v give_v a_o deep_a wound_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n than_o to_o their_o native_a country_n the_o scar_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a infamy_n to_o all_o posterity_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v vindicate_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n and_o from_o a_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v occasion_v we_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o mischief_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v take_v will_v but_o be_v aethiopem_fw-la lateremué_fw-fr lavare_fw-la a_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o negro_n fair_a which_o all_o the_o salt_n water_n in_o the_o ocean_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v they_o from_o but_o the_o salt_n stream_n of_o repentance_n from_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n join_v to_o resolution_n of_o future_a reformation_n and_o amendment_n but_o let_v not_o our_o advocate_n think_v that_o by_o show_v the_o gild_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 125._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o more_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o sectary_n in_o 60_o year_n than_o by_o papist_n in_o 600_o and_o that_o history_n and_o experience_n testify_v that_o the_o respective_a sect_n have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v vindicate_v his_o own_o innocence_n or_o not_o forfeit_v that_o right_n to_o toleration_n upon_o his_o own_o ground_n which_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o all_o he_o intend_v only_o for_o his_o own_o party_n as_o the_o only_a meek_n and_o peaceable_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v judge_v as_o charitable_o of_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v to_o call_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v deserve_v and_o believe_v the_o honour_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o education_n the_o humanity_n of_o their_o nature_n incline_v they_o to_o be_v better_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n or_o have_v attempt_v have_v never_o be_v successful_a be_v they_o therefore_o innocent_a who_o maintain_v principle_n destructive_a of_o the_o government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v ask_v this_o gentleman_n whether_o he_o and_o all_o the_o romish_a catholic_n in_o england_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n restore_v among_o we_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v without_o equivocation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a then_o will_v i_o demand_v whether_o this_o must_v not_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n since_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v pag._n 201._o ever_o be_v upon_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n i_o know_v they_o will_v answer_v there_o will_v be_v a_o alteration_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n but_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n find_v i_o any_o overturner_n of_o government_n who_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v allow_v the_o plea_n but_o then_o will_v i_o further_o demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o canon_n decretal_n etc._n etc._n as_o certain_o he_o do_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o do_v pag._n 3._o and_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o well_o know_a canon_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la predecessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o pope_n observe_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v absolve_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o fealty_n and_o oath_n to_o person_n excommunicate_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o observe_v or_o keep_v their_o fealty_n towards_o they_o quousque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la venerint_fw-la till_o they_o come_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o know_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n than_o one_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o with_o the_o hellish_a opinion_n of_o mariana_n suarez_n bellarmine_n simanca_n philopater_n allen_n or_o sanders_n some_o of_o which_o for_o very_a shame_n pag._n 215._o he_o be_v force_v to_o disown_n
from_o the_o advocate_v own_o word_n that_o none_o can_v just_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n who_o devilish_a principle_n and_o furious_a practice_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n which_o both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o experience_n the_o sure_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o dissenter_n especial_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o manage_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o project_n of_o a_o toleration_n be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o compare_v luther_n calvin_n buchanan_n etc._n etc._n with_o mariana_n suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o doctrine_n be_v at_o least_o as_o he_o say_v as_o dangerous_a to_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o plea_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o descend_v to_o defend_v in_o particular_a and_o as_o their_o manner_n always_o be_v pag._n 70._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o country_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o very_a christianity_n suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o they_o plant_v but_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n his_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a 2._o pol._n virgil._n hist_o angl._n l._n 2._o not_o only_o to_o great_a probability_n but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o historian_n for_o polydore_n virgil_n tell_v we_o test_n be_v est_fw-la gildas_n britannos_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la arti_fw-la evangelii_n christianam_fw-la accepisse_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o our_o ancestor_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o guildas_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n baronius_n think_v st._n peter_n be_v here_o theodoret_n 2._o bar._n an._n 58._o n._n 51._o theod._n the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o niceph_n l._n 2._o cap._n 40._o baron_fw-fr an._n 36._o n._n 5._o bede_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25_o 26._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o saint_n paul_n nicephorus_n simon_n zelotes_n some_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o even_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n to_o convert_v we_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o find_v a_o church_n among_o we_o as_o beda_n testify_v bertha_n a_o christian_a queen_n and_o at_o bangor_n a_o monastery_n or_o rather_o a_o college_n of_o many_o hundred_o who_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o austin_n put_v it_o upon_o this_o issue_n si_fw-mi sit_fw-la humilis_fw-la admittatâ—â—â—_n but_o find_v he_o proud_a and_o imperious_a they_o reject_v he_o which_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o believe_v even_o the_o bare_a primacy_n of_o his_o master_n or_o that_o they_o be_v owe_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n about_o merit_n pardon_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la only_o methinks_v the_o apothecary_n argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o file_n who_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n tell_v the_o zealous_a agressor_n pleasant_o but_o true_o sir_n i_o will_v make_v a_o wafer_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v you_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o consecrate_v it_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v you_o a_o 100_o l._n you_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o oh_o say_v the_o other_o but_o i_o dare_v and_o will_v well_o reply_v the_o apothecary_n than_o i_o will_v venture_v a_o 1000_o l._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o next_o morning_n which_o if_o it_o be_v real_o transubstantiate_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o murderer_n which_o demonstrative_a conclusion_n so_o little_o expect_v put_v the_o romanist_n a_o little_a out_o of_o conceit_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o strike_v he_o as_o dumb_a as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v dead_a for_o all_o the_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v very_o gross_a story_n and_o slander_n abroad_o if_o some_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v â—â—â—tried_a the_o experiment_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n by_o what_o be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v observe_v his_o method_n p._n 166._o he_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o there_o make_v for_o they_o all_o that_o may_v or_o can_v be_v of_o any_o christian_a man_n require_v literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n approve_a tradition_n general_n counsel_n ancient_a father_n ecclesiastical_a history_n christian_a law_n conversion_n of_o nation_n divine_a miracle_n heavenly_a vision_n unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n all_o monument_n all_o substance_n all_o accident_n of_o christianity_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o contradict_v it_o if_o i_o please_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o make_v against_o they_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bohem._n â—usanus_fw-la ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o a_o cardinal_n say_v be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o enlarge_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v do_v make_v the_o apochrypha_n canonical_a of_o that_o scripture_n which_o speak_v not_o a_o single_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o single_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o their_o approve_a tradition_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n above_o the_o scripture_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o vulgar_a confine_v from_o read_v they_o and_o even_o these_o approve_a tradition_n be_v most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o know_v never_o acknowledge_v 1._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o dec._n 1._o which_o yet_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o baronius_n affirm_v 11._o bar._n ann._n 53._o num._n 11._o traditio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o margin_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o ann._n margin_n go_v high_a yet_o and_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o all_o for_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n than_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o their_o own_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v these_o approve_a tradition_n for_o basil_n say_v 502._o basil_n reg._n contract_n p._n 502._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o the_o fulfil_n all_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n 2._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o call_v in_o tradition_n to_o their_o assistance_n against_o scripture_n allege_v that_o those_o truth_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n against_o his_o general_a counsel_n we_o oppose_v the_o first_o four_o and_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o put_v the_o issue_n upon_o their_o verdict_n against_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ancient_a father_n christian_a law_n we_o oppose_v the_o frequent_a forgery_n of_o all_o these_o detect_v even_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_z castrate_v all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a eunuch_n for_o the_o papal_a seraglio_n the_o vatican_n by_o be_v disable_v to_o propagate_v truth_n for_o conversion_n of_o nation_n we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o for_o these_o last_o to_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n and_o bartholomeus_n casas_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o indies_n procurand_n accost_n de_fw-fr ind._n salut_fw-la procurand_n their_o conversion_n be_v such_o that_o the_o miserable_a people_n choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o ancestor_n rather_o than_o to_o heaven_n with_o such_o christian_n and_o if_o their_o relation_n be_v true_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o romanist_n to_o blush_v rather_o than_o boast_v
of_o such_o conversion_n as_o be_v confusion_n and_o consumption_n of_o those_o populous_a nation_n to_o divine_a miracle_n we_o oppose_v all_o those_o false_a fiction_n absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o legend_n of_o their_o saint_n the_o detection_n of_o which_o have_v not_o only_o now_o discredit_v their_o religion_n but_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o atheistical_a principle_n to_o think_v it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o a_o pope_n say_v fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o true_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o story_n of_o tursellin_n in_o his_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n benedict_n miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o they_o all_o lipsius_n a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o rational_a to_o dote_v in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o his_o romance_n of_o the_o virgo_fw-la hallensis_n vives_z bristol_n canus_n 6._o canus_n lac_fw-la l._n 11._o cap._n 6._o complain_v too_o true_o of_o they_o that_o hereby_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o these_o man_n forge_v and_o since_o the_o one_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v false_a why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o be_v suspect_v too_o especial_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o pull_v but_o down_o this_o foundation_n and_o all_o religion_n become_v a_o mere_a gullery_n and_o imposture_n to_o his_o universality_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o historical_o and_o literal_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 24.42_o luke_n 24.42_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o happen_v out_o act_v the_o second_o to_o all_o the_o know_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n assemble_v either_o for_o curiosity_n or_o religion_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o why_o may_v not_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n since_o christianity_n itself_o there_o first_o receive_v its_o baptism_n and_o she_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o godmother_n of_o rome_n herself_o who_o have_v then_o neither_o receive_v the_o name_n nor_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n either_o as_o to_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n and_o thousand_o of_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o damn_v they_o all_o with_o a_o breath_n and_o as_o hard_o for_o rome_n to_o challenge_v this_o universality_n where_o she_o be_v scarce_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o own_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o antiquity_n and_o even_o errot_n can_v scarce_o be_v call_v the_o young_a brother_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v so_o much_o a_o twin_n with_o it_o as_o from_o its_o very_a birth_n to_o have_v have_v its_o hand_n upon_o the_o other_o heel_n in_o order_n to_o supplant_v it_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_a because_o it_o be_v ancient_a be_v not_o simon_n magus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o gnostic_n as_o ancient_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o alexander_n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o those_o christian_a saducee_n who_o denì_v the_o resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o as_o ancient_a as_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o diotrephes_n in_o probability_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n who_o to_o exalt_v himself_o prate_v with_o such_o malicious_a word_n endeavour_v to_o degrade_v a_o apostle_n contemporary_a with_o st._n john_n 10._o joh._n 3.9_o 10._o if_o antiquity_n will_v make_v man_n catholic_n these_o have_v a_o fair_a plea_n than_o rome_n who_o in_o probability_n receive_v their_o error_n before_o she_o do_v she_o faith_n for_o succession_n we_o refer_v he_o to_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n if_o he_o like_v not_o genebrard_n 1._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 985._o n._n 1._o or_o sigonius_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o of_o a_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o several_a character_n simonist_n boniface_n 8._o boy_n benedict_n 13._o john_n 13._o sergius_n the_o 3._o and_o a_o many_o more_o about_o 50._o who_o as_o he_o say_v deserve_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n but_o as_o he_o affirm_v of_o boniface_n who_o murder_v benedict_n the_o 6._o and_o john_n the_o 15._o be_v fit_a company_n for_o sylla_n and_o catiline_n and_o these_o be_v all_o monument_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o advocate_n phrase_n it_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o his_o particular_a vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o calumny_n which_o he_o say_v be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o first_o to_o their_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o if_o any_o oath_n be_v lawful_a among_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_v which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o oath_n can_v be_v make_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o frequent_a but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o one_o and_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o humane_a frailty_n for_o no_o oath_n can_v be_v so_o frome_v or_o word_v but_o it_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o all_o word_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n apprehension_n and_o understanding_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o when_o any_o person_n take_v such_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o declare_a intention_n of_o the_o government_n which_o require_v he_o to_o swear_v for_o their_o security_n and_o those_o under_o their_o care_n and_o this_o be_v design_v only_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o peaceable_a friend_n and_o the_o enemy_n who_o contrivance_n and_o intention_n be_v hereby_o either_o obviate_v or_o discover_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o government_n in_o veritate_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la let_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o be_v what_o it_o will_v can_v be_v repute_v other_o than_o enemy_n nor_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n heretical_a a_o speculative_a point_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o a_o practical_a not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n here_o to_o exercise_n a_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o establish_v government_n and_o since_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o christian_a deny_v to_o give_v the_o government_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o old_a than_o the_o nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o therefore_o impious_a and_o heretical_a as_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o temporality_n of_o all_o prince_n may_v not_o any_o person_n except_o he_o design_n against_o the_o government_n lawful_o swear_v that_o he_o disow_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o since_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v explicate_v to_o intend_v only_o civil_a and_o kingly_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a pag._n 184._o may_v not_o any_o man_n swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o equity_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v since_o as_o before_o be_v say_v man_n swear_v to_o the_o true_a intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n why_o they_o refuse_v be_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a since_o they_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o distinction_n the_o government_n shall_v know_v who_o be_v friend_n to_o it_o and_o who_o enemy_n who_o by_o this_o principle_n will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_n it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n
have_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n to_o put_v down_o and_o not_o exalt_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2.18_o 1_o jo._n 2.18_o this_o ignatius_n who_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o trajan_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n as_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n 35._o euseb_n eccl._n he_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 35._o he_o speak_v as_o plain_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o pen_n can_v write_v or_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la ig._n ep._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o say_v he_o who_o act_n without_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o christ_n will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o i_o command_v you_o such_o person_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o command_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n trall_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o this_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v think_v of_o bishop_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o undeniable_a and_o undubitable_a that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o as_o to_o power_n and_o as_o to_o name_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o less_o antiquity_n but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o convince_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o primitive_a a_o man_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n be_v of_o no_o value_n i_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o convince_a gainsayer_n by_o multitude_n who_o have_v abandon_v reason_n thus_o stand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n no_o man_n make_v the_o least_o question_n or_o dispute_v but_o that_o the_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n one_o bishop_n still_o succeed_v another_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n my_o be_v see_v in_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o epiphan_n l._n 3._o tom._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 25._o till_o aerius_n be_v educate_v with_o eustathius_n and_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o age_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a disparagement_n that_o eustathius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o a_o bishopric_n for_o which_o they_o be_v competitor_n upon_o this_o discontent_n he_o not_o only_o fall_v foul_a upon_o eustathius_n object_v as_o our_o aerian_o do_v against_o he_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n but_o his_o resentment_n for_o the_o mortal_a displeasure_n break_v out_o against_o the_o whole_a function_n contemn_v the_o prescribe_a fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o equal_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o say_v epiphanius_n be_v a_o assertion_n stultitiae_fw-la plena_fw-la full_a of_o folly_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o discontent_a priest_n opinion_n be_v neither_o much_o regard_v nor_o long_o live_v the_o current_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v no_o other_o government_n run_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o heresy_n ever_o float_v again_o till_o this_o last_o age_n of_o which_o st._n clement_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o he_o call_v he_o seem_v to_o prophesy_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a where_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor._n clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n a_o contention_n about_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v which_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o government_n as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a fast_n and_o festival_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n the_o posture_n gesture_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o all_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n follow_v herein_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o general_a precept_n therein_o contain_v as_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o first_o that_o nothing_o impose_v shall_v be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n or_o branch_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o to_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o that_o all_o their_o command_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o decency_n order_n reverence_n and_o edification_n three_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o diversity_n of_o custom_n and_o opinion_n may_v not_o breed_v schism_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o show_v before_o how_o when_o in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o several_a church_n yet_o still_o they_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o maintain_v inviolable_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o polity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n become_v christian_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a these_o temporal_a power_n than_o take_v the_o church_n into_o their_o protection_n make_v temporal_a law_n for_o the_o better_a management_n of_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n without_o and_o heretic_n within_o and_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n undertake_v as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n who_o dare_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o peaceable_a and_o religious_a from_o the_o bounty_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o that_o of_o other_o of_o plentiful_a fortune_n and_o and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o temporalty_n and_o a_o honourable_a constant_a and_o encourage_v maintenance_n be_v provide_v and_o settle_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n well_o know_v that_o proportionate_a reward_n be_v the_o spur_n to_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o pursue_v and_o obtain_v she_o tell_v we_o 8.18.3.4_o prov._n 8.18.3.4_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a command_n 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.11_o 14._o they_o which_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v also_o reap_v carnal_a for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o because_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v now_o concur_v to_o strengthen_v the_o duty_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n authorize_v
their_o disobedience_n to_o both_o those_o power_n unless_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n or_o be_v repugnant_a to_o good_a life_n which_o till_o dissenter_n can_v do_v they_o will_v be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n before_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v traitor_n too_o whilst_o they_o break_v his_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a however_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o charge_n against_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o reality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o supposition_n they_o shall_v be_v gratify_v by_o their_o abolition_n or_o amendment_n if_o that_o will_v do_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o accusation_n will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v not_o justice_n but_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a by_o abrogate_a those_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v that_o government_n which_o god_n appoint_v which_o he_o have_v approve_v by_o maintain_v support_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o present_a day_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n those_o two_o gate_n of_o hell_n one_o will_v think_v that_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la id_fw-la quidèm_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la catholicum_fw-la that_o which_o every_o where_n always_o and_o by_o all_o have_v be_v receive_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o catholic_n truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n rule_n authority_n of_o bishop_n for_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o appoint_v the_o modes_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o who_o will_v oppose_v this_o spring_n tide_n of_o universal_a testimony_n will_v but_o drown_v themselves_o in_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heritick_n of_o who_o these_o have_v be_v the_o character_n mos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la confutare_fw-la illorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o odium_n trahere_fw-la it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o asperse_v the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o late_a year_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a man_n to_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o the_o profession_n and_o person_n and_o then_o proclaim_v they_o odious_a when_o in_o truth_n the_o blackness_n be_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o not_o either_o in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o calumniate_v or_o in_o the_o office_n treat_v the_o church_n as_o some_o impudent_a villain_n do_v the_o modest_a woman_n who_o they_o can_v debauch_v cry_v out_o a_o whore_n a_o whore_n and_o set_v the_o rabble_n upon_o she_o who_o roll_v she_o in_o the_o kennel_n and_o cover_v she_o with_o dirt_n till_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o she_o be_v make_v of_o and_o then_o believe_v she_o be_v what_o they_o have_v make_v she_o ugly_a and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v have_v make_v she_o but_o can_v not_o criminal_a st._n bernard_n give_v we_o a_o second_o property_n haerent_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la injunguntur_fw-la exigunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibusque_fw-la rationem_fw-la male_a suspicantur_fw-la de_fw-la omnî_fw-la precepto_fw-la nèc_fw-la unquà m_fw-la libentèr_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la audire_fw-la contigerit_fw-la quod_fw-la fortè_fw-la libuerit_fw-la they_o stick_v at_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o require_v a_o a_o reason_n nay_o and_o we_o may_v add_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v jealous_o suspicious_a of_o every_o precept_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o willing_o acquiess_v in_o their_o determination_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectum_fw-la existimant_fw-la they_o think_v well_o of_o nothing_o or_o judge_v it_o right_n but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o let_v st._n cyprian_n give_v they_o a_o three_o mark._n initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n prophanum_fw-la forà s_o collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la the_o original_a of_o heretic_n be_v contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o be_v a_o profane_a altar_n erect_v out_o of_o it_o so_o man_n become_v rebel_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n order_n and_o unity_n because_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superbâ_fw-la quorundam_fw-la presumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o be_v one_o and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n contemn_v we_o may_v write_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o these_o prophetic_a truth_n i_o may_v pyle_n up_o endless_a authority_n and_o swell_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o volume_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o will_n more_o will_v be_v supersluous_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n rule_n let_v they_o be_v as_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n chap._n xvi_o have_v now_o find_v a_o divine_a and_o unerring_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v also_o find_v there_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n bishop_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o great_a enquiry_n after_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v abslute_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v difference_n which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o about_o matter_n of_o private_a opinion_n but_o even_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o as_o these_o difference_n may_v be_v of_o several_a kind_n and_z nature_n so_o there_o be_v several_a judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v by_o he_o long_o since_o be_v determine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o by_o all_o must_v be_v believe_v must_v be_v easy_a by_o all_o to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v therefore_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o but_o what_o can_v err_v or_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v only_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v to_o argue_v fallacious_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n while_o on_o earth_n consist_v of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o reprobate_v no_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o those_o who_o may_v be_v reprobate_n from_o the_o faith_n themselves_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o admit_v they_o as_o judge_n of_o faith_n who_o err_v themselves_o my_o lead_n we_o into_o error_n too_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o no_o authority_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n be_v in_o thing_n not_o clear_a and_o
for_o practice_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n peace_n and_o unity_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v who_o be_v those_o governor_n who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o rule_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o watch_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n but_o not_o with_o suffer_v always_o for_o if_o seducer_n will_v persist_v in_o subvert_v house_n and_o vain_a talk_n then_o by_o proceed_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v assist_v the_o spiritual_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o peace_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o these_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n by_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o do_v well_o which_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o these_o intepreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v bishop_n may_v err_v counsel_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o this_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o err_v or_o we_o in_o follow_v they_o and_o wherein_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o qualificatîon_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v err_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o err_v for_o have_v god_n leave_v we_o such_o a_o guide_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immortality_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n to_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o fall_v through_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n such_o a_o guide_n must_v have_v be_v a_o god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v which_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v as_o to_o expect_v from_o any_o or_o all_o mortal_a men._n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o any_o lawful_a government_n to_o run_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n command_n by_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o future_a error_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o happen_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a remedy_n against_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o error_n as_o who_o live_v that_o do_v not_o err_v they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o error_n and_o not_o bare_a error_n of_o ignorant_a frailty_n that_o be_v damnable_a but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o plea_n or_o excuse_v to_o make_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o our_o error_n of_o separation_n breach_n of_o unity_n peace_n order_n communion_n division_n from_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o manifest_a error_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o case_n between_o dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o every_o error_n in_o circumstantial_o which_o do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o warrantable_a cause_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o throw_v off_o all_o subjection_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o any_o society_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o second_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o government_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n plain_a and_o clear_a as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v nor_o so_o long_o as_o they_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dubious_a according_a to_o their_o catholiqueness_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o universal_a and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o err_v if_o in_o interpretation_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a follow_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o long_o as_o in_o those_o interpretation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o peace_n charity_n and_o practical_a piety_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_n polity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o as_o such_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a canon_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o decency_n order_n edification_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o obtain_v peace_n unity_n and_o christian_a love_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o be_v not_o find_v manifest_o guilty_a of_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o long_a train_n of_o error_n which_o the_o endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o primacy_n into_o a_o supremacy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n three_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n faith_n or_o holy_a life_n then_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n rule_n 11.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o god_n and_o praise_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o gnostic_n the_o manichee_n the_o arrian_n and_o many_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o but_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n but_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o many_o shall_v think_v because_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o apprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o determination_n be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o obedience_n not_o due_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o from_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o clear_a evidence_n it_o be_v but_o their_o opinion_n which_o can_v weigh_v enough_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o truth_n to_o warrant_v their_o disobedience_n against_o the_o public_a opinion_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o such_o a_o disobedience_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a sin_n for_o if_o any_o or_o many_o man_n private_a opininion_n which_o be_v private_a interpretation_n may_v authorise_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o subjection_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o government_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n no_o union_n no_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o no_o faith_n and_o in_o short_a at_o last_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n other_o will_v object_n that_o hereby_o i_o seem_v to_o introduce_v romish_a infallibility_n and_o make_v our_o bishop_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v better_o submit_v to_o one_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o truth_n than_o such_o a_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v nor_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o the_o rule_n by_o
which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v act_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o that_o presume_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n than_o i_o say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o shall_v the_o pope_n do_v so_o all_o christian_n over_o who_o he_o may_v challenge_v a_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n as_o their_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n forsake_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o rule_n by_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n new_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o old_a tradition_n his_o own_o canon_n decretal_n and_o counsel_n for_o a_o rule_n nay_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o i_o to_o believe_v of_o our_o bishop_n as_o to_o say_v or_o believe_v it_o of_o he_o nor_o do_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n either_o take_v away_o that_o subordination_n which_o for_o convenience_n of_o government_n be_v among_o they_o or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o his_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o pastoral_n power_n but_o only_o such_o kingly_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a as_o constantine_n and_o several_a other_o religious_a emperor_n have_v and_o exercise_v to_o who_o even_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarch_n yield_v subjection_n as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o mauritius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o christ_n himself_o own_v a_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o command_v one_o to_o cesar_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o power_n i_o think_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o duty_n all_o their_o subject_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prescription_n the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n nation_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o particular_a care_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n ever_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n happiness_n unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o deny_v till_o the_o papacy_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o empire_n decline_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o to_o unite_v st._n paul_n sword_n to_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o till_o the_o presbyterian_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o his_o level_a principle_n begin_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o their_o spiritual_a democracy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o erect_v it_o also_o in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o sad_a probatum_fw-la which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o late_a deadly_a of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n may_v convince_v we_o without_o the_o dangerous_a necessity_n of_o a_o second_o experiment_n ictus_fw-la piscator_fw-la sapit_fw-la the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o kindle_v it_o again_o and_o run_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o flame_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v burn_v as_o hot_a now_o as_o former_o it_o do_v chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o that_o any_o person_n can_v in_o reason_n desire_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o god_n appointment_n that_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o government_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_n to_o secure_v unto_o we_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o these_o be_v our_o desire_n the_o other_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o diligent_a endeavour_n and_o our_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v this_o unity_n this_o obedience_n that_o must_v make_v we_o happy_a at_o home_n and_o terrible_a abroad_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v and_o establish_v a_o last_a peace_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o state_n in_o our_o church_n and_o with_o our_o foreign_a neighbour_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v more_o by_o our_o formidable_a unity_n than_o by_o our_o feeble_a arm_n or_o other_o alliance_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v therefore_o of_o dissenter_n who_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a obstructor_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v you_o certain_a that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a can_v you_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n be_v unlawful_a contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o public_a interpretation_n if_o you_o can_v you_o may_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o your_o disobedience_n but_o if_o you_o can_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a how_o do_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a and_o revenge_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o your_o sanctity_n many_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o he_o say_v positive_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v not_o this_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v make_v bishop_n you_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a he_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o watch_v for_o their_o ruin_n their_o life_n honour_n and_o estate_n he_o command_v you_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o you_o despise_v they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v they_o he_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v you_o not_o only_o refuse_v but_o teach_v that_o to_o obey_v be_v damnable_a he_o plant_v they_o among_o you_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n you_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v root_n and_o branch_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v say_v the_o false_a zedechiah_n with_o his_o horn_n of_o iron_n but_o ahab_n fall_v be_v not_o deceive_v you_o may_v mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v if_o you_o sow_v the_o wind_n your_o shall_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n the_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n they_o that_o lie_v snare_n for_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o work_v of_o their_o own_o hand_n you_o believe_v you_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_v you_o deny_v he_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o all_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.6_o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n for_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o then_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o guilt_n with_o which_o st._n john_n charge_v you_o this_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n of_o not_o hear_v those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v you_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o believe_v thus_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o antichristian_a error_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n stranger_n to_o these_o